#almost as long as the fall fair chap
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
OKAY. i am going to attempt to finish and post wwy today
i have 4-5hrs depending on when i end up going to bed which should be plenty of time however i am known to take five years to do one simple task so we shall see
#i think im 4k words in#and it should be about that much for me to write now#ive already written the last scene which is almost 2k#so im estimating that this chap will be around 9-10k words#which is a lot lmao#almost as long as the fall fair chap#this isn't even an important one there's just a lot going on that i need to condense#the one after is going to be short#like 2-3k i believe#so balance!
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A muted shade of green ⧠Chapter 7: The end of beginnings
genre: angst, fluff, a lot of introspection
word count: 9743 (MY GOD IT'S A LONGER CHAPTER)
pairing: reader x spencer reid
description: you and spencer finally give into the tension that's been growing between you, but what happens now?
a muted shade of green masterlist
previous chapter // next chapter
This chapter I'm dedicating to @chicaconfundidaycuriosa who makes my day with her hypothesis in the comments <3 thank you all for your support throughout this series!
âYou do it.âÂ
âNo!â You gasp, shaking your head so fast you feel like your brain is shaking too. âYou do it!âÂ
âYour entire job is about people, you do it.â He insists, gently nudging you forward, but you donât bulge. âY/N, come on, itâs not that scary!â
âIâm not scared, I just hate talking on the phone! You wouldnât know whatâs that like, since you barely use yours.âÂ
âAnd now youâre diverging,â He giggles, pushing the phone over the counter to you once again.Â
It has been almost thirty minutes of this and that is not really how you imagine spending your morning after all that had happened last night. For a moment there, Spencerâs voice fades to the background and all you can focus on are those beautiful, pink lips. Now that you know how they feelâ the perfect balance of chapped roughness and natural softness; not now that you know how he tastes, something so naturally Spencer and minty toothpaste; not now that you know how he sounds when he whispers for more, more more. Not now, not ever.
Took you both some time to come down from the absolute high of acting like teenagers. What had started like a sweet, slow kiss, quickly turned into what teenagers would refer to âmaking outâ, and suddenly you two were a little hurricane of hands, lips, and tangles bodies trying to make it to the room. The feeling of his hands on your waist, tugging you closer, pushing you downâ âY/N?â
Your cheeks explode in a fiery red shade when you realise heâs caught you daydreaming.Â
Again.Â
âYeah?��� Shaking your head slightly, look down at the phone being pushed between you two.Â
âAre you going to call her?âÂ
To be fair, you havenât really explained everything to him considering how⌠distracted⌠you were last night. And then this morning. And even now, mind going not so far away from the kitchen to the room, where absolutely nothing had happened last night. Absolutely. Nothing. Frustration settled after a while, a thrumming hum in the back of your head that never really let you fall asleep. It was only natural that after so long craving this, you had been excited at the thought of finally letting it happen, of allowing yourself to enjoy a moment that had meant as much in your dreams as it did in real life⌠but then you two made it to the bed. And you laid down. And suddenly, the underlying need behind every push and pull of his perfect lips against yours started to fade, and his hands that explored your body oh so eagerly started to slow down, and before you could say anything, he was backtracking to forehead kisses and getting up to brush his teeth.Â
Like it had been just another day.Â
Just another kiss.Â
âI donât want to,â You whisper back, eyes wide in a vulnerable state that has nothing to do with Abigail or the fact that you are about to hire her to take care of your store.Â
This is not even about last night.
This is about this morning.Â
This is about the fact that when you woke up, he wasnât there. His side of the bed was tussled, and the pillows were thrown around, but Spencer was missing. For a moment, your heart sinks. You scramble around the bed, feeling out his side, searching for something, anything, that would give into your dwindling hope of last night not having been a dream, because god knows how many dreams youâve had of him. But then you hear it, the sound of the shower running and the light humming of a man who has not a single musical bone in his body, and you let out a breath you didnât even know you were holding.Â
Then it downs on you. It wasnât a dream. Spencer kissed you last night, thatâs a fact. And now heâs about to come out of the bathroom and you refuse to let the first thing he sees, on such a special morning, be this messy hair, panicked face version of yourself. The way you roll out of bed, rushed to the point of tripping on the blankets and falling on your knees with a hiss, is enough to have you laughing at yourself. Your cheeks blush when you think of facing him so early in the day and despite the excitement of it all, you are nervous. What will he say? What will he do?
Making breakfast seems like a great way to ease your overthinking mind of any incoming anxieties, and itâs a simple matter of action and reaction.Â
Action, breaking the eggs over the hot pan. Reaction, frying some eggs. Action, putting the bread in the toaster. Reaction, getting some toast to eat with your eggs. Actionâ
âGood morning.â Action, Spencer comes out of the shower.
âGood morning,â You call back, looking down at the pan with such an obsessions you barely notice him stopping behind you.Â
You do notice his hands landing on your waist, though, and when he turns you around, you can smell the fresh scent of his minty soap he loves so much. His smile calms you a little, and he leans forward, coming down, down, down⌠until his lips touch your forehead. âSlept well?â He mumbles, reaching behind you for a toast and then walking away to grab his bag from wherever he hid it. Blinking, you canât even answer his question. Is he fucking teasing you or is he serious?Â
Safe to say, you donât really speak up then nor later, and thatâs how you two end up where you are, sitting in front of each other in a stupid battle over who calls who.Â
âWhy donât you want to call her?â
Eyes cast down, almost in shame, you shrug. âIâŚâ How do you explain it to him without sounding crazy? âI donât know, Spence. She makes me feel⌠weird. Like she knows something I donât.âÂ
âOh sweetheart,â His nice words canât hide the smile on his face. âItâs just change. And youâre human, Y/N, which means you naturally donât like change. But itâs okay, I promise. You already asked Garcia to dig as deep as she could and nothing came up as suspicious. You also refuse to entertain the idea of hiring your second choice because you said, and I quote, âhe grabbed a book with greasy hands.â So, this is pretty much the only option you have.âÂ
Great. Instead of a kiss that you crave, you get the dose of reality check you deserve. âThank you, Spencer,â You grumble, the irony of your words not missing the spot when his smile falters. You grab the phone to dealing the number youâve been avoiding for so long, but you stop before pressing call. âFuck.âÂ
âY/Nââ The magic of last night is gone when his phone rings and you know he has to go.Â
âGo,â You whisper, patting his shoulder with dejection. At this point, the morning is ruined and, to be very honest, he is partially at fault.Â
A kiss is not something you would consider casual. You know a lot of people do, and thatâs okay; you donât mind about how other people live their lives. You do, however, care about what Spencer thinks and does, and in your books, kissing you and then ignoring it the next day is simply not acceptable. But then you sit with it for a while, and your brain starts whirring up. Usually, when you open your eyes, the sun is barely up and Spencerâs breathing is regular enough to keep your head going up and down, up and down, up and down. The more you two cuddle, the more you realise you love the sound of his heartbeatâ you were yet to see him hurt, but youâve heard enough stories from past cases that now, whenever you got that little extra confirmation that he is okay, you feel a sense of relief that you canât really explain. Yet, that morning, when you finally make sense of what the fuck was happening without the your usual warm body next to you, you donât feel relief. You donât feel anything, to be very honest, because for a moment, your blood turns cold at the idea that Spencer might have woken up and regretted it all.Â
âI feel like I shouldnât,â He frown, cocking his head to the side in that way that makes you think heâs about to tell you something about yourself that youâve never asked. âY/Nââ âGo to work, Spencer,â You repeat yourself before pressing âcallâ. The phone in your ear is enough to keep him from trying to chase you. âAbigail? Hi! This is Y/N, from the bookstore⌠Yes. Yes, and from the uh, from the building. Iâm calling with good newsâ you seem like the perfect person for the position. Youâ oh, no, no, itâs okay, you donât have to bring me anything, itâs fine!â
This is the last thing you needâ Abigail and her nosy nature. âWhatâs going on?â Spencer I next to you and his mouth is so close to your ear you shiver a little when he speaks.Â
âAbigail, please, Iâm about to go out andâ oh, no, my⌠Spence is going to work. Thank you for offering to bake a cake but Iâll just se you at work, okay? Alright. Yeah, okay, thank you! Iâll be sending you a follow up email with all the information for next steps. Thank you! Have a good day! Bye!â
âY/N, did Abigail do something to make you uncomfortable?â His hands on your shoulder that hold you at arms length are starting to annoy you. Now he didnât even want you close? There is more to it and you know it. Above all, youâre not completely illogical, but your brain is working overtime and your heart is hurting, and now every little thing Spencer does will be an issue.Â
Fed up with it all, you stomp your feet and walk away. âGo to work, Doctor Reid!â The impetuous way you huff as you turn around and slam the door of his room shut has him gasping, and you can hear if from where you stand, embarrassed by yourself and your ridiculous, childish behaviour. Still, you refuse to go back out there until youâre sure youâve heard the door closing behind him.Â
âFuck me,â You mutter after you sit there in your own silence. The apartment doesnât feel the same as it used to anymore. Itâs not a matter of coming in and watering his plants anymore. You donât just walk around looking for clues from the scattered books in his apartment anymore. You actually know things now. You know parts of his life that he had to tell you, parts that you didnât have to guess, and it actually felt goodâ he was opening up out of his own volition and now youâve ruined everything. Maybe you got greedy. Maybe you got greedy for his welcoming arms and whispered pet names. Maybe it all felt too good, and, just like Icarus, you might have flown too close to the sun, and now you are falling, wings melted and ruined.Â
Before you know it, youâre already dialling your momâs number.Â
âMom?â You are sitting on the floor, legs pulled to your chest with a ridiculous pout on your lips, and from the way she laughs on the other side of the line, you think she can hear it.Â
âWell, look who it is,â She teases. Itâs easy to picture her face when she says that. You two have made a dance out of it, this whole loving sarcasm thing, and she always go first. Naturally, you just follow her lead. âMy daughter who forgot I exist.â
âAw,â You smile, shaking your head in amusement. âIs this my mother? The one who knows how pick up the phone and dial my number if she wants to talk to me?â
You two laugh for a while before she speaks again. âIâm serious, sweetheart, Iâve missed you. I havenât seen your face in a while and⌠and your dad misses you too, you know?â The slight sniffle on the other side of the line breaks your heart a little.Â
âI miss him too,â You whisper, voice a bit too soft for her not to notice.Â
âY/N, is something wrong? Did something happen?â Itâs no surprise your mom panics quickly when it comes to you, specially after everything that happened in New York. âIs it Josh? Did he find you?âÂ
God, how it hurts that she even has to worry about that. âNo, no, itâs not Josh, itâsâŚâ You are yet to tell her about Spencer. And not in the context of this entire situation with Cat, but about Spencer as the wonderful human he is. About his quirks and his love for books and his chess addiction and⌠and the fact that he has your heart in the palm of his hands and youâre scared. Youâre so scared. âI met someone.âÂ
Her gasp has your eyes shuttingâ itâs so nostalgic, that noise of motherly surprise, that you canât help but bask in it. Growing up, you had always been very close to your mother, enjoying days out together on Sundays and always trusting her to keep your secrets safe from the world. She was your biggest fan, too; supported you on everything you did, cheered from you from the sidelines of every game you wanted to try, helped you convince your dad to let you go to parties you never enjoyed. Never had she unfairly punished you, never had she betrayed your trust, never had she treated you with anything but love and pride. Hiding things from her is hard, possibly one of the hardest things you have ever done, and you hate how easy itâs becoming to deflect her questions and ignore her comments, because truly, all you want to do on days like this, where your heart hurts and your spirits dwindle, is to go to her and cry. Is that too much to ask?Â
âTell me about this person,â She immediately shuffles around and you picture her in the same living room youâve grown up reading book after book. If you have to guess, she has her usual coffee mug next to her, an addiction you blame her for passing onto you, and sheâll throw the old knitted blanket sheâs so proud of making over her legs.
âWell, his name is Spencerââ
âSpencer is a good name!â She whispers to herself and you smile.Â
âIt is,â You agree, stretching your legs in front of you and wiggling your toes, glad to be distracted by anything and everything that gets your mind off of last night. âHe is a good guy. My favourite customer, actually. Thatâs uh, thatâs how we met.âÂ
âAt the store? That is adorable!âÂ
âYeah, he reads⌠a lot,â That is the understatement of the century. âHe was my first client when I opened up, and we kind of became friends and gotten closer. Then I kind of, uh, started apartment sitting for him, whenever he was away at work and we justââ
âOh, whatâs the apartment like?âÂ
âItâs⌠beautiful,â You mumble, looking around with a small smile playing on your lips. âThe walls are this pretty shade of green and itâs really cozy? Books all around. I like it here.âÂ
âHere?â Oh no. âWait, are you at his house right now?âÂ
âYeah,â You mumble, picking the lose threads on the socks you borrowed, one blue and the other purple with polkadots. For the life of you, you couldnât find matching pairs in his sock drawer. âIâve been here a lot, lately.âÂ
âIs he out of town?âÂ
âNo.â The silence that follows speaks volume, and for the first time ever, you realise that your mom might not be just worried. She scared, too; for the daughter she saw so happy one day and then moving cities the next. âMom?âÂ
âIâ Iâm happy for you, sweetie,â Her words are kind, but the edge of hesitation is there. âAnd youâre not going too fast, right? You said youâve known him since you opened the store, so thatâs a year and something, andââ
The assumption that you are repeating the same mistake youâve make with Josh annoys you. Youâre not the same person you used to be, youâre not like that anymoreâ needy and blinded by love and all the shinny things it brought you. Youâve come a long way since then, and you know your mother recognises that, you do but⌠but youâre still embarrassed. Embarrassed about who you were. About who you loved. Itâs a bit ridiculous, how whenever one of your parents bring him up, you immediately raise your defences, walls coming up so high you canât even see over the green field of life that awaits you on the other side.Â
âMom,â You wince when your voice comes out a bit too harsh. âSorry. Mom, Iâm fine. Weâre⌠nothing. Iâm here because⌠because a pipe burst in my apartment and he was kind enough to let me stay at his place.âÂ
âOh! Oh, Iâm sorry sweetie, I didnât mean toâ I mean, Iâm glad you have someone to help you out when weâre so far away.â
âI wish you guys were here,â You whisper, slowly getting up to move to the living room. You immediately sit down in the armchair, grabbing your blanket and covering yourself. If you couldnât hug your mom, this would have to do. âYouâd love him.âÂ
âYeah? Is he handsome?â
âSo handsome,â You giggle, and itâs an instinct, looking to the side table in search of that familiar frame of Spence and his team at a fancy dinner. You love his smile when heâs happy, so wide and taut that it almost looks like he has too much emotion in proportion to his body. âAnd heâs so kind, mom. Heâs kind, and gentle, and oh so smart. A genius, really.â
âOf course he has to be a genius to keep up with you and the hundreds of books you read in a year,â Her reply is comical when you think about it. The idea of Spencer having trouble keeping up with you, and not the other way around, makes you laugh. âSo why do you sound so sad, if heâs such a great guy? Heâs treating you good, right?â
âHe treats me amazingly, itâs just that⌠we kissed last night.âÂ
âAnd it was bad?â Her teasing makes your shoulder relax enough until you are melting onto the chair. âThatâs why youâre sad?â
âMom! No!â Cringing, you hug the throw pillow closer. âIt was great. Amazing, even! Itâs just that it was our first kiss and then this morning he just⌠didnât do it again.âÂ
âOooohhh, I see whatâs going on,â She chuckles. âYou expected him to talk about this and he didnât, did he?â
âHow do you know?âÂ
âBecause you dad was the same wayââ
âOh gross, no, no, no!â You refuse to fall onto this freudian trap. âIâm not dating my dad!âÂ
âWait, so you guys are dating? Is this you telling me you have a boyfriend?!â
âNo!â Groaning, you know youâre between a rock and a hard place. There is no escape anymore, and you have to come clean. âI donât know! We kissed, but then he didnât talk about it this morning and he just left like nothing happened, and andâ and yesterday, he didnât even say he likes me! Iâm too old to be on this whole will-they-wonât-they thing, mom! I need verbal confirmation!âÂ
âWell, have you asked him? Or told him how you feel? Or tried to start a conversation?âÂ
Squinting at the phone, you huff, incredulous at her insinuation. Her correct insinuation. âMother! Whose side are you on?â
âAlways yours,â Your mother laughs. âWhich is why Iâm saying talk to him. If he wonât start the conversation, do it yourself. I raised an independent young woman, and this is the perfect time to prove it.âÂ
You wait a second before sighing. âIâm scared.â
âOf what, sweetie?âÂ
âOf everything. Of what happened before. Of it happening again.â
âY/N,â Your mother say and suddenly you think youâre about to get scolded through the phone. âYou canât be afraid of your future because of one mistake you made in the past, sweetheart. Iâ Iâm sorry we didnât notice. Iâm your mother, I shouldâve noticed, I shouldâve said something, and Iâm never going to make that mistake ever again. So Iâm saying something now. You havenât sounded this excited about pretty much anything in a while. You⌠You sound like how you used to be. But better.âÂ
âMom,â There is no one to witness the way your lower lip trembles at her words. Back then, you thought you were doing a good job keeping your parents safe from it allâ you thought you were good at hiding the tiredness with makeup and the miserable tone of your voice with sweet high pitched laughter. None of your parents ever talked about what was happening, either. They didnât ask questions like how your mom does now; they didnât see past the beautiful necklaces, the pretty dresses, and the important parties. They were blinded, much like you were, with the fake promises of a happiness that never came. And now here you are, scared out of your mind to jump into this again, and yet, everything fades away when your mom guarantees you sheâll never let this happen again. As grown as you are, nothing reassures you more than your momâ your biggest fan and your biggest protector.Â
âIâm scared too,â She whispers, like sheâs telling you her biggest secret. âIâm scared my baby will hurt again and I wonât be there to help. Iâm scared Iâll never be able to visit. Iâm scared about a lot of things when it comes to you, sweetie. But I prefer to focus on the silver linings.â
Ah. So thatâs where you get if from. âAnd what are the silver linings here?âÂ
âYou being you,â Itâs as simple as that for her. âAnd thatâs all I really want.âÂ
For about an hour, you two stay on the phone, chitchatting about the randomise things. Itâs no secret that you miss New Yorkâ the bustle of people, the endless lights, the pollution and its grey hue in the air. God, you miss it a lot, but what you miss the most is the ease of everything. Moving around is quick, whatever you need you just need to turn the corner and a deli will surely have it, and, above all, whenever you want to see your mom and dad, all you have to do is take the express from the Upper east side down to Midtown and youâre there. Youâre at the same small apartment you grew up in, the same brick walls, the same loud neighbours, hell, even your room still looked the same as you left it! But thatâs not what you need right now, even though you would love to see your old room with such new eyes⌠what you need is that feeling of warmth spreading through your chest when it dawns on you that you are home.
âMom, I have to go,â You finally say. âBut letâs talk more often, okay? I miss you and dad a lot.âÂ
âWe miss you too, sweetie. I love you.âÂ
âLove you too,â Hanging up the phone is harder than you expected it to be, but you donât have a lot of time to suffer in silence.Â
Spencer is a man who naturally avoids all forms of technology. He is not the biggest fan of computers and cellphones, and whenever he texts you or calls you, you feel like youâre winning in life. Youâre the exception to his firm, firm rule. But for work purposes, he had explained, he had to be reachable at all hours, meaning Spencer has something you havenât see in agesâ a landline phone. When it starts ringing, that nostalgic loud, shriek of a ring that never fails to make you feel like youâre about to have a heart attack.Â
Instinctually, you reach for it as if you are the one expecting a call. It would be so easy to just pick up the phone and say Dr. Reidâs residence, how may I help you? Yet, you donât. You stop yourself just as the tips of your fingers touch the phone and you pull back. This is exactly what happened last timeâ a box for him and the consequences ending up being yours to face. Since then, youâd like to think youâve grown smarter, and so you let it go to voicemail.Â
âHello, Dr. Reid, this is Nurse Kenny from Bennington Sanitarium. Iâm calling about your mother.âÂ
Somehow, this still feels like facing the consequences for something you didnât do.Â
âââââââââââââ
 In your defence, you did try calling Penelope before panicking. You called her, you called Spencer, you even called the BAU hotline in a feverish desperation to reach your boy wonder. All the hurt from that morning, all the pain and the insecurities immediately fly out the window as soon as the nurse hangs up with a final call me when you can.Â
âFucking hell,â You push your way through the crowd trying to make out of the subway station, everyone rushing through the steps to finally be set free in the loud streets of Washington, and if it was any other day, you might have taken the time to enjoy it. The sun is high, the air is cold, and the smell of coffee reaches you almost instantly.Â
But there is not time to be happy when all you can think about is Spencerâ his face crumpling up in that way it does whenever it goes uncharacteristically serious, his brows furrowed in worry, his hands frozen in place like the rest of his body. It kills you being the deliverer of bad news. Itâs something you have always tried to avoid, ever since you were a tiny little girl and you had to tell your friends that no, you didnât like My Little Ponies and then later on that also no, you didnât want to go to that party. The disappointment in their faces always makes you crumble, give in, give up, anything to see them smile again.Â
This time around, you canât do that. You canât give up, or tell him something he wants to listen to instead. This has to do with his family, and you donât know anything about his familyâ so you know they mean a lot to him. Oddly enough, itâs one of his little weird habits that you find the most endearing; for someone that talks a lot, when it comes to the people he loves, Spencer doesnât talk at all. Maybe this is the price to pay to work at the BAU⌠when the most despicable and inhumane people in the world know his name, he has to do everything in his power to not let them find out any other.Â
âMaâam, where do you think you are going?!â The security guard approaching you is, to say the least, terrifying. You forget that you have to sign up, so uses to walking in with Officer Kaper and his badge, except this time around, you didnât have time to call him. You did everything Spencer told you not to do, and he will lecture you on it later, you just know he will, though you donât really care about it, as long as he talks to you after this, you donât care about what words come out of his mouth.Â
Because sure, it was an accidentâ listening to the nurseâs message was an accidentâ but you still did it. There is no hiding it, you did it and my god, you feel terrible about it. Feels like something akin to looking through his phone while he is in the shower, close to searching through his letters at home, similar to reading through the annotations in his books. This is private. It wasnât enough to be living at his apartment? Sleeping in his bed, stealing his clothes? You also had to go ahead and listen to his private messages? âIâm here to see Dr. Spencer Reid,â You say, lower lip trembling at the thought of a possible confrontation with this man. âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorry, but itâs urgent, I need to see him, I need to talk to Spence, heâs not picking up his phone andââ
âDo you have a form of identification? You have to sign in,â When he takes a step closer, you immediately shrink back, shoulders hunching forward in a tense attempt to cover yourself from his eyes.Â
âOf course, yes, Iâll⌠sign in, but can youâ Iâm so sorry, but can you call Penelope Garcia? She is the BAUâs tech analyst, I think. She has a lot of computers andââ
âGet in line.âÂ
Itâs an order more than a request, and you consider telling him to fuck off. Your nerves are high and you feel a sense of urgency that you have only felt one time before in your entire lifeâ and that was when you moved to D.C. The thing no one tells you about signing in into the FBI is that is practically impossible. People like to think that all you need is a government issued ID, and technically, they are rightâ there is nothing else you can provide them other than you driverâs license, but the hoops they have to go through to grant you access add another ten minutes or so onto the wait that is already killing you.Â
Until the clerk says, âHere you go, maâam,â And gives you your visitorâs pass like itâs nothing.Â
Like it doesnât hold the weight of the world for you then, as you shove it into that stupid guardâs face and runs to the far left end of the hallway. At this point, youâve been at the building enough times to know how to get upstairs, but despite the faint familiarity of it all, you continue to feel displaced and singled out whenever those beige walls surround you. Your oversized cream sweater is like a beacon of light in such a dim office, but it serves its purpose to keep you warm against the powerful air conditioner in there. How Spencer gets anything done under those circumstances, you donât know, but the shivers travelling up and down your arms are enough to keep you alert and on the look out for the most likely presence to seeâ your favourite bright pink, bleached blonde geek.Â
âExcuse me, can I help you?â Heâs wearing a suit, much like the ones Agent Hotchner wears and you have to hold back tears. Itâs all very intimidating, knowing that at any point one of these people could find you suspicious and start asking you questions.Â
âUh, y-yeah, I guess you can,â Clearing your throat, your hand squeeze the shoulder of your bag tighter, and when his eyes move to look at the slight movement, you know heâs a part of the BAU. You know heâs reading you like Spence does. âI need to find Dr. Spencer Reid,â Saying his full name still feels odd to you. âCould you maybe tell me where he is?âÂ
âOh? Reid?â This expression you knowâ surprise. âAre you his girlfriend or something?âÂ
âHis girlfrâ I uhâ I mean, Iââ It takes a moment for you to realise that if you say no, then you have to explain to this stranger what you really are to Dr. Reid, and that is a can of worms you rather not open right now, so instead of being honest like you always try to be, you blush and nod. âI uh, yeah. I am.âÂ
âOh wow!â His genuine shock to the news ticks you off a little. Itâs not all that crazy that Spencer would have a girlfriend, considering his charming awkwardness and his bright, beautiful smile. âHe never mentioned a girlfriend before, I didnâtââ
âIs he here or not?!â You kind of shriek, widening your eyes in hopes to make him pity you enough to move on with this a bit faster.Â
âNo, he isnât. I think his team just left for the tarmac, they got a case in this morning andââÂ
His voice fades to the background easily, your anxiety peaking through with that annoying ringing in your ear. Spencer left to another state and didnât call you. Logically, you know that his job and his feelings for you, however good or bad they might be, are not connected. Logically, it is easy to make that distinction. However, you are not a logical person all the time. You are not a genius like he is, and sometimes, you let your heart lead; you let your emotions take over like a tsunami inside of you, crashing and crashing and crashing, until you are nothing but a crumble of what you once was.Â
You are ready, too. Ready to give up and delay the inevitable until the nurse can reach him directly, until youâre not the one having to panic, until he can deal with this personally. Consider it an addictive habit of a you of many moons ago, a Y/N who let things go to protect herself and avoid unnecessary confrontation. Confronting Josh was never the best option, so you had to come up with strategies. Plans, schemes, lies. You hate that youâve become good at those, hate that all the work youâve done to leave those behind is now at risk, but something deep inside of you canât let this go.Â
Something that you know very well is the need to make Spencer proud. The need to be there for him after all the times he was there for you. Itâs your time to be the hero.Â
âCall Hotchner.âÂ
There is a harshness in your voice that is very much planted there. The same goes for the twitch of your brows, the bite to the inside of your cheek, the averting gaze to the floor. Itâs time to tell the story the profiler wants to read, and you double down when you let out an exasperated sigh, pushing your disheveled hair back. âI need you to call Hotchner and get Spencer back here right now.âÂ
You shouldnât want to laugh with how he fumbles with his phone, quickly dealing the bossâ number, but all amusement is gone when he mumbles something about an Spencerâs girlfriend and passes the phone to you. âHe wants to talk to you.âÂ
âOh god⌠hello?â You say, voice wobbling a little.Â
âMiss Y/L/N?â In the background, you can hear some chatter and nothing else. Are they in the jet already? Have you failed? âIs everything alright? Why are you in the office?â
âI am truly sorry, sir,â You gulp down, glancing at the man in a silent request for some privacy. âBut I need to speak to Spencer. He is not answering his phone and itâs an emergency. Penelope wasnât answering either, so I thought I could come find her, but SSA Greenberg asked me if I needed help andââ
âIs that why you told him you were Spencerâs girlfriend?âÂ
âFamily emergency trumps everything,â You explain, the heavy weight of you guilt settling in. For some reason, you think you got Spencer in trouble.Â
âMiss Y/L/N, is this about your case? We explained that we would have cases alongsideââ
âSir, itâs his mother. I donât know the details, but there was a call and they asked him to call them back as soon as possible.âÂ
The eery silence that follows has you holding your breath. You are not sure how much his team knows about the intricacies of his personal life, but they surely know more than you do, considering the immediate rustle you hear on the other side of the line.
âWeâve just arrived at the tarmac. Iâm sending send Reid and Garcia back to help us from there,â Agent Hotchner says, voice dripping with authority. âWait for him there. Tell Officer Kaper he will be relived as soon as Reid arrives.âÂ
âOffice Kaper is⌠not here.â
ââŚWe will discuss this later. They should be arriving in twenty.âÂ
âOkay. Okay, good,â You breathe out loudly. âThank you, sir.âÂ
Once the call ends, once you give SSA Greenberg his phone back and evade all the questions he has about you and Spencer, once you push down the wave of relief that almost makes you fall to the ground⌠you make your way to Penelopeâs office. You need credentials to walk into her lair, itâs not as simple as just opening a doorâ she is the gatekeeper of all things confidential, and you know not all people are authorised to walk in. The fact that this is the same woman who has invited you over for wine night and got so drunk she couldnât stop talking about the one time she walked in on Morgan showering is actually insane. The Penelope you know canât keep a secret for her life, but then again, this is not Penelopeâs office. This is Garciaâs lair, and you need to remember that these are fundamentally two different people. Just like Spence and Dr. Reid. JJ and Jennifer. Prentiss and Emily. All of them had managed a level of separation that seemed practically impossible to you, leaving work outside of their homes in a perfectly packed box by the door. It makes you wonder, though, if when he walks out the door to go to the office, he leaves you behind in a box inside.Â
Compartmentalising is not something you did well. You tried, back when you first arrived in Washington, at the recommendation of your therapist, but you seemed to struggle more than normal. At your core, you believe in honesty, in transparency, and despite everything youâve been through, you never gave up on yourself, on your core self, not the self youâve created to appease Josh. Though you did forget about her, for a while. Distracted by your new life, you missed your old self like you miss old high school friends; remembering the good old times but still doing nothing to reach out.Â
Just like you told your mom, youâre scared it will happen again. That youâll lose yourself in the beautiful world of Spencer Reid and lose sight of what mattersâ yourself. You might have learned this way later in life than you should have, but a relationship is a two way road and now you know that. Now, you want to know that, you want Spencer to show you that. There is a kind of romance in how he leaves books for you to read next to the armchair, a certain indication that he knows what you like. A type of care in how he buys the shampoo and conditioner you mentioned you liked one time almost eight months ago. This is where you are trying to meet him at, ordering the rare books heâs so desperate after through your unique contacts. Making him breakfast before work. Unfolding the corners of his books. Even though you express yourself better with words than actions, you donât miss the way his eyes sparkle a little extra whenever he sees his coffee mug filled up for him first thing in the morning or how he always pretends to be caught off guard when you bring him a surprise book from the store. Spencer can read you like he has been born to do so, and yet, he still played along. For you, heâd always play along.Â
Which is why, when they found you sitting on the floor next to Garciaâs office, he plays along. âAre you more comfortable there than sitting on my desk?âÂ
His casual tone shocks you a little bit. Scrambling to your feet, you meet him and Penelope halfway. âSpence!â You gasp, hands stretching out to touch him, feel him, ground him, anything. You just need to make sure he is paying attention, the hands on his biceps squeezing it slightly. âSpence, you need to call your mom! Something happened, and I tried calling you guys but you werenât picking up, so I came here to tell you that you need to call her, youââ
âY/N,â Spence whispers in that way that makes your heart speeds up. His eyes are stuck to yours, shinning with something youâve seen before, something youâve seen last night. âY/N, my mom is okay. Hotch told me to call her as soon as he sent us back, sheâs okay, everythingâs been handled. Are you okay? Sweetheart, youâre sweatingâŚâÂ
Garciaâs gasp falls onto deaf ears as you and Spencer lose yourself in each other. âI was nervous,â You mumble, trying to pull away and dab at your forehead, but heâs on it. His hands catch you by the elbow and gently bring you closer into what slowly turns into a hug. âIâm so sorry, Spence, I didnât mean to listen to the message, I swear I didnât, I was just there and the machineââ
âI know,â He nods his head distractedly and gently wipes you clammy skin with the wrist of his sweater. âI know, Y/N, you donât have to apologise. Thank you for coming all the way here to look for me just to tell me to call my mom. I truly appreciate it.â
âOf course I would,â There is something building between you two, a tension very familiar to you now that youâve been watching it pile on for the past couple of weeks.Â
For Penelope, though, it is certainly news.Â
âOH MY GOD!âÂ
Snapped out of the trance of those honeyed eyes, you turn to look at your blonde friend with a pale complexion. âPen, noââÂ
âOH MY GOD, YOU TWO BONED!âÂ
âWhat?! No! Absolutely not!â Spencer takes a step back from you like heâs suddenly troubled by thought of being that close to you, and you canât really hide how your heart breaks a little at that.Â
âYeah⌠apparently absolutely not,â You repeat, coming back down to your harsh reality since the bubble burst.
âWhatâ What just happened?â She utters, but you donât really give her a chance to develop her line of thought, grabbing the access card from her hand and swiping it through the reader to unlock her door. âWait, wait, whatââ
âIâll stay here with Pen,â You say without looking back at Spencer. Your job here is done and until Officer Kaper can come pick you up, you know they wonât let you leave the building. âIâll call Mike for a ride, so donât worry about me going back alone. Iââ
âHeâs not here?â Spencer asks, looking around with that adorable confused frown of his. âWait, Y/N, did you come here by yourself?! Didnât we talk aboutââ
âNo Spencer, we didnât! We didnât talk about a lot of fucking things, and then you left off this morning like you didnât want to talk about it and, and, and I was panicking, okay?! You didnât pick up the phone and Iâm a big enough girl to take the subway alone!â Your voice certainly raises enough to have people looking at you two, and your cheeks fire up in embarrassment. You are causing a scene at his workplace, and in your opinion, that is unacceptable. Gulping, you look down, tugging Penelope into her sacred space and closing the door behind you. âIâm sorry. That was out of line. Iâm really sorry.âÂ
âY/N, waitââ But the door closes midway through his sentence and despite him having access to enter, he knows better than to press on a sore spot.Â
The worst part is that you kind of want him to. And you hate that part of yourself that wants such a reactive behaviour from this peaceful man. Spencer does plenty to show you he cares, even if he does it in his own quiet, subtle way, and that is enough for you. Fuck, that should be enough for you. Yet somehow, nothing seems to shut up that voice in your head telling you that yes, he is enough⌠but you arenât. In your overthinking mind, you know that you are too average for Spencer. Youâd never be able to keep up with him, with his spectacular brain and his humble attitude. At best, all you offer him are books, some observations here and there, and a warm body to hug at night. At worst, youâre a burden to a man who already carries the entire world on his shoulder.Â
âYou two?!â Penelopeâs dramatic gasp is enough to put a pause on your pity party. âBoy genius and you?!â Scoffing, you sit down on the chair she pulled for you. âI know⌠sounds ridiculous, right? I mean, the man is a genius and Iâm⌠well-read at best.âÂ
âOh, no. No, no, no, no, weâre not going there,â Barely does she know youâre already there, that youâve been there this entire morning. âWhat happened? Last time we talked, it was a crush and nothing else! And now you and boy wonder are âsweetheartâing each other and the forehead kiss was just so adorable andââÂ
âWe kissed.âÂ
The way it comes out to her, unlike how it did with your mom, is a confession rather than a posing issue. It makes your heart race and your sad face lifts for a second, enough to let a giggle escape. This is what friends are for, and you are happy to be living through this again.Â
âYOU WHAT?â
âPen, donât shout!â You whisper, looking at the door like itâs about to slam open at any second. âWhat if someone hears?â âWould that matter?â She laughed. âYou basically told the biggest gossip in the FBI that you are Spencerâs girlfriend.âÂ
âOh my god,â You groan. Slowly getting comfortable in your chair, you pull your legs up to your chest and let your head fall on your knee dramatically. âHeâs going to hate me.âÂ
âNow why on Earth do you think that? Iâm pretty sure Spencer has had wet dreams of you calling him your boyfriend.âÂ
âPenelope!â Itâs suddenly way too hot in her office, your entire body flushing instead of just your cheeks. âYou are wrong, by the way⌠He had a whole dinner planned, you know? He was turning his apartment into the perfect date when I got back home, and he was cooking and he looked so good, Pen, so, so, so good and we justâ I mean, it just happened! And thenâŚâ
Penelope is holding onto your every word, perfectly painted lips biting on her fluffy pink pen. âAnd thenâŚ?â Her wiggly brows are a dead giveaway of where her dirty, dirty mind is going.Â
âAnd then, just as we get to the roomâŚâ You repeat, leaning forward as if youâre about to tell her the biggest secret of your life, only to deflate right after. âHe pulls away, kisses me on the forehead, and goes to sleep.âÂ
âNo!â
âOh yeah,â You sigh, body crumbling in a defeated lump of limbs. âAnd then this morning? Nothing. Nada. Not even a peck on the lips as a âgood morningâ.â
âOh wow,â She says after a moment. You find some comfort in how she seems as wordless as you were early today. âOh wow, thatâs⌠wow. Itâs impressive, but itâs not shocking. Still, itâs⌠wow.âÂ
âNot shocking?â You shriek. âItâs very shocking!âÂ
âOh, sweet pumpkin,â There is so much comfort in the clicks and clacks of her heels when she gets up and comes to give you a hug. Admittedly, Penelopeâs hugs are much like one of a mother; warm, caring, and all encompassing. Itâs enough to heal wounds you didnât even know you had, like she is searching your soul the same way she searches the web for evidenceâ with expertise. âI sometime forget youâve never known little boy genius when he was, well, little. Our pretty boy over there is not⌠the best with people.âÂ
âThatâs mean, Pen,â You sigh, frowning a little. He might not say much about his feelings, and sure, sometimes Spencer is quite reserved to his own mind in a way that makes you think he assumes people wonât really understand whatâs going on up there, but never has Spencer made you feel uncomfortable or bad about yourself. Saying he is ânot the best with peopleâ actually upset you because despite a couple of hiccups here and there, Spencer is great with you. He remembers everything you say you like or dislike, he cares about your opinions even though sometimes you feel like youâre just saying the obvious, he is gentle with his touches and hugs. âSpencer is amazing, heâs always so careful with everything and everyone, and heâs so kind, and gentle, and considerate. Heâs just too in his head sometimes, but thatâs okay! So am I, so is everyone, you know?â
âItâs so cute how youâre quick to jump to his defence,â She teased, shaking you a little by the shoulders. âI know heâs all of that, trust me. I would die for Spencerâ no, thatâs too easy. I would kill for Spencer, and I actually almost did once! Andââ
âWait, what?!â
âAnd what Iâm trying to say is not that he is a bad person, but that he can get a bit awkward. Try to think from his perspective, Y/N, the kid went to college when he was 14. All those crazy life experiences we had in college, he didnât. And then he joined the FBI, and time just⌠got away.âÂ
âAre you trying to tell me Spencer Reid is a virgin?â You gasp, mouth hung open in surprise, because from the little action you two had going last night, you would not have betted on that.Â
âGod, no⌠or at least I donât think so, but what I am trying to tell you, my cute bookworm, is that his experience is⌠limited to a couple of people. Very different people. One of his exes was a famous actress kind of people. They did long distance every single time kind of people.âÂ
Little by little, the engines in your brain start turning, and things start making sense. âHe never⌠had a proper relationship?â Somehow, this makes it feel like all that weight that is sitting on your chest, the pressure of figuring everything out by yourself, the racing thoughts that canât leave you alone⌠itâs all gone. All easing up in a lighter mist of confusion and sadness.Â
Her curls bounce around her face when she shakes her head. âNot that weâve known. So just⌠god, please give him a chance. Heâs a good egg, a perfect egg, even! Just a bit confused with his own brain and, and, and heâs probably wondering whatâs the proper procedure from here on out! Heâs probably confused and wondering what to do andâ and heâs so happy, Y/N. This morning, he couldnât stop smiling. He didnât tell Â
Morgan to shut up when he made sex jokes. He didnât hog the coffee machine. It was like he was in his own little world and it was so cute to see him finally acting like the boy he should have been all along. I donât want to see that go away.âÂ
Penelope Garcia has a tell that you are pretty sure she doesnât know about. It usually peek through her desperate rambles that you love so much, squeezing her voice out of her until sheâs barely speaking. You know sheâs self-conscious about her rambles, the amount of times she has apologised to you enough proof of it, but when she starts feeling guilty, like sheâs staying something she shouldnât have been, Penelopeâs voice dies down, to the point that her mouth is moving but no sound is coming out. Â
âPenâŚâÂ
âI know you like him,â The intensity of her eyes behind her glasses is enough to have you looking away. âI know you do, you like him so much that you broke your security protocol and ran to the FBI to tell him that he needed to call his mom. Please donât give up on him.â
âIâm not,â You whisper back, shaking your head so fast your neck hurts a little. âPen, Iâm not giving up on him, I donât think I ever could. Iâm just⌠insecure. I understand Spenceâs experience is unique to him, but mine is unique to me, and I think weâre both in the learning process. I just wish he wouldâve talked to me, you know? Spencer kissed me like there was no tomorrow yesterday and this morning he didnât even acknowledge it. What if he doesnât want to do it anymore? What if he changed his mind? You know, his brain works too fast and he couldâve thought about all the future scenarios in which this goes wrong andââ
âYou know, sometimes you two sound so much alike that itâs scary. Iâll tell you the same thing I told him, get your head out of your ass, itâs not a hat.âÂ
âHey!â
âYour intrusive thoughts are shitty!âÂ
âThat is a really weird way to put itââ
âWhat are you two talking about?â Turning to look at Spencer, youâre surprised to see him all packed up with his satchel hanging by his side. You deflate a little at how ready he is to leave, thinking heâs going back to the tarmac to meet up with the team wherever they are, but he beats you to the punch. âY/N, ready to go home?âÂ
âOh,â You scramble to get up, grabbing your bag and your visitorâs pass and then nodding. âYeah, I guess. Are you coming with?â
âYeah, I told Hotch Iâd be working from home in case my momâs nurse called again,â He gives you that tight-lipped smile you love so much and you kind of swoon.Â
âAlright,â You give Penelope a hug goodbye and from then on, you find yourself in the longest stretch of silence youâve ever been before.Â
The tension is there, taut enough that you feel like your stomach is being pulled out of your body every time he sucks in a breath a bit too hard or opens his mouth just to close it again. Every time, you think heâs going to initiate the chat, and, every time, he doesnât. It disappointment after disappointment, and by the time you two make it back to his place, yo canât keep it in anymore. âSpence,â You call softly, letting him open the door the the building without rush and following him inside. As per usual, heâs quick to let you lead, gesturing politely for you to go up first. âSpence, we need to talk about last niâ Abigail, what are you doing here?â
Youâre not even at the top of the stairs when you see her, all sweaters and ponytails standing by your door. âOh, hi boss!â Her joke makes you cringe a little, but you smile nonetheless. You mustâve done something to alert Spencer of how uncomfortable you actually are, his hand sneaking to grab yours as he squeezes past you to stand one step above, body almost covering yours completely. âOh. Hi.âÂ
Her tone change is obvious even to your layman ears, and you squeeze Spencerâs hand in nervousness. âAbigail, right?â He asks, a small smile playing on his lips as if heâs trying to be nice, though the squint in his eyes tells a whole other story. âGood to see you again. Did you move in okay?âÂ
âYeah,â The way she moves her head to the side, trying to get a glimpse of you, has red flags raised all up in your head. âAll moved in and ready to start work on Monday!â
âIâm happy to hear youâre excited, Abigail!â You reply with a forced chuckle, climbing the extra step to stand side by side with Spence. Your hands are intertwined behind his back, his fingers playing with yours, and if itâs to keep you calm or himself, you donât know. âIâm excited for you to start at the store, too. Is there anything you need, though? I know I said Iâd send you a starter email and a draft of a schedule, but I just havenât had the time today. Iâll work on it as soon as I can!â
âOh, no, no, no hurry!â Once she can see you, itâs like her whole persona changes. Sheâs bubblier when sheâs talking to you, shoulders less tense and voice less tense. âI was just coming here to bring you this. It got delivered to my apartment by accident, but it has your name on it.âÂ
From behind her back, she pulls a brown package. Itâs small and thin, and it doesnât seem so have any logo on it. âY/N, are you expecting something?â Spencer whispers, eyes not leaving Abigailâs hand and for a second you let yourself panic enough to believe sheâs carrying a bomb. It felt like she was carrying a bomb. Like it was going to blow up and your entire life, your entire re-construed life with Spencer by your side, and everything would soon come crumbling down.Â
âN-No,â You stutter back and your body goes frigid cold when Abigail takes a step forward to you two, arms stretched out to give you the package. âOh my god, no, no, no one knows Iâmââ
Quickly grabbing the box, Spencer wastes no time in getting you inside the apartment. âThank you so much for bringing this, Abigail, but we really have to get home. As promised, youâll hear from Y/N soon on that starter email. Have a great rest of your day!â
âWait, I wanted to talk to Y/N aboutââ The loud slamming of the door drowns her words out.Â
Before even looking your way, Spencer is on the phone. âHotch,â He breathed out, eyes wide in that crazed way that youâve only see once before, in your shop when he had his gun out. âShe found Y/N.âÂ
You know you canât call this an ending, not when you two never even had a beggingâŚ
âWe have to relocate her.âÂ
But it surely feels like one.Â
---------------------------------------
Taglist:
@fanfic-viewer
@mysticpeachobject
@donttrustlove Â
@r-3dlipsÂ
@lolitsbuckybarnesÂ
@lilrios-worldÂ
@iniyalovesallÂ
@beabfleab
@dojacatismywifeÂ
@queenofshinigamis
@beersangel
@catchthewindd
@charismatic-writer
@freaky-dcaky
@scarlettoh
@drreidslove
@spicyytomatoyay
@kitty-kei
@sapphirecobalt-1
@jebesovovise
@cultish-corner
@areiofhope
@candid-confetti
@godilovetoomuch
@redros3yÂ
@gibson-g1rl
@bunnylov-3-r
@yokaimoonÂ
@glorioussunrise13
@idkimheretoreadonethibgofpsencdd
@pleasantwitchgarden
@issy25
@ilovechanyeol16
@gghostwriter
@stanswifties
@chicaconfundidaycuriosa
@dragon03138
@tbsloneely
@bloodredrubyrose
@rossemayme
@jackchampiongf13
@prentissmybeloved
@danielle-munya
@eliscannotdance
@keira-fitzsimmons
@jamieeboulos
@starofthedawn
@alikpo
@writingforoursouls
@marauder--harder
@spencers-love
@marauder--harder
@floverisland
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid series#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x oc#nerdy spencer reid#spencer reid angst#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid criminal minds#dr spencer reid#doctor spencer reid#spencer reid comfort#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfiction#aaron hotchner#jennifer jareau#emily prentiss#jason gideon#david rossi#penelope garcia#matt simmons#luke alvez
183 notes
¡
View notes
Text
lullabies and heartstrings chap 4
soft!seungmin x afab!reader
wc: 6.3 (i got carried away)
LAST CHAPTER
warnings! : MDNI!, smut!, oral (f and m receiving), p in v sex! (protected!), fluffy, readers first time, seungmin is experienced, service top seungmin, a lil angst, confessions!
a/n: hehe.. if you guys want another special chapter lmk, but other than that i think this is a good place to end it! this is also my first time writing and i was really nervous to share my work but im so happy that people like it! i love u guys, thank you for reading <3
MDNI!
this is only a work of fiction!
---
I hadnât seen my mom since the day we had that argument, and to be fair, I was chronically avoiding her.
Part of me wanted to run away from it all, but another part knew that avoiding her wasnât a long-term solution. I had to face her eventually, but for now, I just wanted to take a minute to cool off.Â
I would be out of the house a lot, visiting the library or going on long walks to keep myself out of the area. Then I would usually return around nighttime to sleep for the night.
Tonight was one of those nights I returned later, sneaking back through the house through the back door, and closing my door silently behind me.
When I entered my room I found Seungmin on my bed, sleeping soundly. It seemed he was waiting there for me, making my heart swell.
Quietly, I slipped off my shoes and walked over to the bed. I sat down beside him, careful not to wake him, and just watched him sleep for a moment. His peaceful expression, the steady rise and fall of his chest, and the way his hand was loosely curled against the pillowâall of it brought a sense of calm that I hadn't felt in days.
I couldn't help but smile as I brushed a lock of hair from his forehead. He was so beautiful, and he made me feel things I had never felt before, it made me melt from the inside out.
I snuck into the bed beside him, snaking below his arm so I could cuddle against him. His arm instinctively wrapped around me, pulling me closer in his sleep. I felt the cuteness aggression, but I didn't want to wake him.
I nestled my head into the crook of his neck, inhaling his scent, and feeling the warmth of his body against mine. It was comforting, like a warm blanket on a cold night.
I could feel his heart beating against my chest, steady and strong, and it made me feel safe. I closed my eyes, allowing myself to relax for the first time in days.
But as I lay there, I felt something else stirring inside me.Â
It started as a warmth that spread from my chest to my stomach, and then it began to grow. The feeling was strange, almost foreign, but it was also exhilarating. It made my heart race and my breath quicken.
As Seungmin nuzzled closer, his warm breath tickling my skin, I couldn't resist the urge to press a soft kiss against his forehead. He mumbled at me in response in his sleep, and I felt a surge of affection wash over me.
With a mischievous grin, I trailed featherlight kisses along his jawline, savoring the sensation of his soft skin against my lips. His grip around me tightened ever so slightly, pulling me impossibly closer.
I leaned back slightly to admire his sleeping face, marveling at the way his features softened in the dim moonlight filtering through the window. His eyelashes fluttered, and I knew he was waking up slowly.
"Hey," he murmured sleepily, his voice laced with sleepiness.
"Hey yourself," I whispered back, brushing my fingers through his hair. "Did you plan on falling asleep here?"
"I might have," he admitted with a playful grin, his eyes twinkling with amusement.Â
I chuckled softly, feeling a surge of boldness as I traced the outline of his lips with my thumb. "Maybe I wanted you here all along,"
His eyes fluttered, and he looked at me with a mix of confusion and desire. "What are you doing?" he breathed out, his voice low and rough.
"I could ask you the same thing," I replied, my heart pounding in my chest.
He leaned in closer, his lips just a breath away from mine. "I was waiting for you," he whispered softly, his warm breath caressing my skin.
And with that, he kissed meâa soft, tender kiss that sent shivers down my spine. I melted into him, returning his kiss with equal fervor.Â
 I remembered the last time we did this and he ended up taking charge, I wanted to be the one to make him feel good this time in return.
I shifted my hips slightly, grinding against him in a way that made his breath hitch. He moaned softly into the kiss, his hands running up and down my back, sending shivers down my spine.
As the kiss deepened, I felt his erection pressing against my thigh, and I knew he was as turned on as I was. I broke the kiss for a moment, looking into his eyes.
"You remember what we agreed on?" I whispered, my voice barely above a whisper.
He nodded slowly, his eyes filled with desire. "We said we'd wait," he whispered back.
I smiled at his response and kissed him again, rubbing my thigh teasingly slow against his hardness. I could feel his erection twitching with every movement, and I knew he was struggling to maintain control.
I continued to tease him with slow, deliberate movements, reveling in the way his breath hitched and his hands tightened their grip on my back. His restraint was palpable, his desire evident in the heat of his gaze and the urgency of his touch.
With each gentle grind of my hips against his, I felt the tension building between us, a delicious ache that mirrored my own longing. His lips sought mine hungrily, his kisses deepening with a hunger that matched my own.As we kissed, I could feel Seungmin's erection twitching with each movement, straining against the fabric of his pants. I knew he was eager, but I wanted to take control this time. I wanted to make him feel as good as he had made me feel before.
I broke apart from him and readjusted so I could sit in between his legs on the bed. My hands trailed down from his chest to unbutton his pants, my fingers shaking slightly with anticipation. As I reached the button of his pants, I looked up at him, my heart racing in my chest.
I paused, locking eyes with Seungmin, searching for any hesitation or uncertainty. His gaze held a mix of desire and trust, a silent affirmation that he wanted this as much as I did. With a steady breath, I continued, fingers deftly undoing the button of his pants, one by one, the anticipation heightening with each soft click.
His breath hitched audibly as I slowly lowered the zipper, revealing the hint of his arousal beneath. I could feel my own pulse quickening in response to his growing need, a mutual craving that bound us in this intimate moment.
With gentle yet deliberate movements, I eased his pants down, revealing his boxer briefs, strained with desire. Seungmin's eyes never left mine, his chest rising and falling with every ragged breath, a silent plea for more.
As I leaned in closer, my fingertips grazed his skin, tracing the contours of his thighs with a feather-light touch. His skin was warm and smooth beneath my touch, eliciting a shiver that mirrored the anticipation coiled tightly within me.
I placed a soft kiss against his abdomen, just above the waistband of his underwear, feeling the tremor that ran through him. My lips trailed lower, teasingly slow, savoring the moment, relishing the intimacy of exploring him in this new way.
Seungmin's hands found their way into my hair, fingers threading through the strands as if to anchor himself amidst the waves of sensation crashing over us. His touch was both grounding and electrifying, a silent encouragement that spurred me onward.
With a tender reverence, I traced kisses along the edge of his boxer briefs, feeling the warmth of his body through the fabric. Each movement was deliberate, a testament to the desire that simmered between us, building with each passing second.
I glanced up, meeting Seungmin's gaze once more, seeking permission and reassurance in the depths of his eyes. He nodded, a silent affirmation that spurred me forward, emboldening me to take the next step.
With trembling fingers, I hooked my thumbs into the waistband of Seungmin's underwear, slowly easing them down to free him completely. His breath caught in his throat, anticipation etched across his face.
As his erection sprang free, I gasped in awe at its beauty. Seungmin's eyes were locked on mine, filled with a mix of vulnerability and desire.
I leaned in closer, tracing my fingertips along the length of his shaft, feeling the velvety smoothness of his skin beneath my touch. His hips bucked slightly, a silent plea for more.
I hesitated for a moment, my nerves getting the best of me. I had never done this before, and the thought of making a mistake sent a wave of anxiety through me. Seungmin must have sensed my apprehension, because he reached out and gently guided my hand, placing it exactly where it needed to be.
"We don't have to rush things, okay?" he whispered, his voice low and soothing.
I took a deep breath, trying to calm the butterflies in my stomach. Seungmin's words of reassurance were like a balm to my nerves, and I felt a wave of gratitude wash over me. He understood how inexperienced I was and was willing to guide me through this new territory.
I hesitated for a moment longer, gathering my courage. Then, with trembling fingers, I wrapped my hand around his shaft, feeling the heat radiating from his skin. Seungmin's breath hitched as I slowly began to stroke him, my touch sending shivers down his spine.
With each stroke, guided by Seungmin's subtle movements and soft sounds of approval, I began to find a rhythm that felt natural. His arousal responded to my touch, growing firmer beneath my fingers.
"You're doing great," Seungmin murmured, his voice a gentle reassurance amidst the swirl of sensations and emotions. His hand rested over mine, adjusting my grip with a subtle guidance that conveyed both patience and desire.
With his whispers of reassurance and praise, I couldn't help but be aroused. The feeling of his arousal throbbing beneath my touch, responding to my every move, was intoxicating. It made me feel powerful, knowing that I was able to elicit such a response from him.
My own arousal was growing with each passing moment. I wanted more, so I dipped my head down and left little kisses on the head of his cock.
Seungmin's sharp intake of breath encouraged me, and I tentatively ran my tongue over his sensitive tip. I felt a bit proud that I was able to make him feel this way.
My hands continued to move, as I licked and kissed his sensitive flesh, I felt him tremble beneath my touch. The power I felt was intoxicating, and I was eager to continue exploring this new territory.
Seungmin's breaths grew shallow, his control slipping with every movement of my mouth and hand. His desire was clear in his gaze, his eyes clouded with lust.
I continued my exploration, using the subtle clues from Seungmin's body to guide my actions. His pleasure was my own, and I could feel my own need building with each passing moment.
I swirled my tongue around the head, feeling his pulse quicken as my fingers wrapped tighter around his shaft. I could feel him growing closer to the edge, his release threatening to overwhelm him.
I felt his desire grow stronger, the evidence of his arousal slick and wet beneath my touch. I knew that I was pushing him to the edge, and I could feel my own desire rising in response.
I felt him twitch, his muscles tightening as his release neared. I wanted to feel his climax, to taste the evidence of his pleasure. With that thought in mind, I took him into my mouth, my lips closing around his length.
His hands tangled in my hair gripped tighter as I heard his sharp intake of breath, a strangled groan escaping his lips as his control finally slipped away. He let go, his body surrendering to the pleasure.
As his climax washed over him, his release hot and sweet on my tongue, I couldn't help but feel a wave of satisfaction as I swallowed all of him.
As the last shudders of his orgasm passed, I pulled away, looking up at him with a mixture of shyness and pride. I saw his gaze soften, his eyes full of admiration and affection.
As the wetness between my legs built, I couldn't help but feel a blush creeping up my cheeks. The thought of actually having sex with Seungmin was both exhilarating and terrifying. I found myself wondering if he actually had a condom on him.
"Um, Seungmin?" I whispered, my voice barely above a whisper. "Do you have a condom?"
Seungmin's eyes widened in surprise. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to respond.
"Um, I... I actually don't have one with me right now," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "I wasn't expecting us to... you know."
I felt a wave of embarrassment wash over me. I had been so focused on the moment that I hadn't even thought about protection.
Seungmin must have sensed my discomfort because he quickly reassured me. "It's okay," he whispered, his voice gentle and soothing. "We don't have to do anything you're not ready for, and we're underprepared."
I nodded, still feeling a bit flustered. "I guess... I just didn't think about it," I admitted, my voice barely above a whisper.
Seungmin's eyes softened as he looked at me, his expression filled with understanding and tenderness. "It's okay," he whispered back, reaching out to gently brush a strand of hair from my face. "We can wait until we're both more prepared."
As he spoke, I couldn't help but notice he was still rock hard, a clear indication of his arousal. Which only made the wetness in between my legs more uncomfortable.
I couldn't wait any longer. I needed relief.
With a sigh, he reluctantly pulled away from me, his eyes never leaving mine.
I watched as he quickly buttoned himself back up, his movements a blur of nervous energy. I couldn't help but feel a pang of disappointment as I realized we wouldn't be taking things further tonight. But I understood his concern about protection, and I respected that.
As he disappeared into the hallway, I was left alone with my thoughts and my own arousal.
Feeling frustrated and horny, I decided to take matters into my own hands. I slowly slipped my fingers back into my panties, gently teasing the swollen folds of my pussy. The feeling of my fingers against my clit sent shivers down my spine, and I could feel myself getting wetter by the second.
I began to rub myself in slow, circular motions, relishing the feeling of pleasure building inside me.Â
But as I got more and more into it, I couldn't help but let out a few too-loud moans of pleasure. I tried to stifle them, but they just kept coming out. It felt so good that I couldn't help myself.
I could find myself only thinking of Seungmin, and how good his touch felt on me, and his fingers inside of me. Nothing has ever felt better than his touch.
But then, as I got close to an orgasm, the door suddenly opened and Seungmin returned with a small plastic bag.
"Sorry, I just went to the corner store and bought a few things..." He said as he closed the door behind him.
The moment he laid eyes on me, he stopped.
He knew what I was doing.
I quickly tried to act casual. But I was sure it was obvious.
"I... I just... I can explain..." I stuttered, my face flushing red with embarrassment.
Seungmin's eyes softened as he approached me, his expression filled with understanding and tenderness. "It's okay," he whispered, reaching out to gently brush a strand of hair from my face. "I understand, I left you all needy, didn't I?" he leaned down to whisper in my ear, his breath tickling my skin.Â
I couldn't help but blush even more at his words.Â
"I⌠bought condoms⌠so." he continued, suddenly shy again. "So... if you still want to..."
I swallowed, feeling a wave of nervousness and excitement wash over me. The thought of going all the way with Seungmin made me want to clench around nothing.
I nodded. "Please..." I breathed, my voice barely above a whisper.
He gave a nod and then set the pack of condoms down on the nightstand.
Seungmin's gaze lingered on mine, a blend of tenderness and desire reflecting in his eyes. He took a deep breath, as if to steady himself, before reaching out to gently cup my face in his hands. His thumbs brushed against my cheeks in soft, soothing strokes, grounding me in the moment.
"I want this to be perfect for you," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress. "Just tell me if you want me to stop, okay?"
I nodded, my heart pounding in my chest. The intensity of the moment was almost overwhelming, but Seungmin's calm, reassuring presence helped to steady my nerves. He leaned in and kissed me, a slow and tender kiss that conveyed all of the care he felt for me. His lips moved against mine with a gentle passion, his tongue teasingly exploring my mouth.
As our kiss deepened, Seungmin's hands began to roam, exploring the curves of my body with a reverence that made me feel cherished and desired. His fingers brushed over my breasts, eliciting a soft moan from me as he gently squeezed and teased my nipples. The sensation sent ripples of pleasure through me, heightening my arousal.
Seungmin's lips left mine and began to trail a path of kisses down my neck, his breath warm against my skin. He took his time, savoring every inch of me as he made his way down to my breasts. His mouth closed around one nipple, his tongue flicking over the sensitive bud, while his hand continued to tease the other. The dual sensations made me gasp, my body arching into his touch.
He switched to my other breast, lavishing it with the same attention, his lips and tongue driving me wild with desire. My hands tangled in his hair, holding him close as he continued his exploration. The pleasure was almost too much to bear, but I craved more, my body aching for his touch.
Seungmin's mouth continued its journey down my body, leaving a trail of kisses and gentle nips in its wake. He paused at my belly, his tongue swirling around my navel before moving lower. As he reached the edge of my panties, he glanced up at me, his eyes seeking permission. I nodded, my breath hitching in anticipation.
With deliberate slowness, Seungmin peeled my panties off, exposing my wetness to him. He took a moment to admire me up close, his gaze filled with a mixture of desire and adoration. "You're so beautiful," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.
He lowered his head, his breath hot against my inner thighs as he kissed his way toward my core. The anticipation was almost unbearable, and I could feel my body trembling with need. When his tongue finally made contact with my most sensitive spot, a gasp escaped my lips, the sensation sending a jolt of pleasure through me.
Seungmin's tongue moved with skill and precision, exploring every fold and crevice of me. He alternated between gentle licks and firm strokes, his lips and tongue working together to drive me to the edge. My hips bucked against his mouth, my body desperate for more.
As he continued his ministrations, Seungmin's fingers joined in, gently teasing my entrance before slowly sliding inside me. The feeling of his fingers stretching and filling me was foreign, and I moaned in response, my body arching off the bed.
He worked me with a slow, deliberate rhythm, his fingers curling to hit just the right spot inside me while his tongue focused on my clit. The combination of sensations was overwhelming, and I could feel my orgasm building, a tight coil of pleasure ready to burst.
"Seungmin," I gasped, my voice trembling with need. "I'm so close."
"Let go," he murmured against my skin, his voice sending vibrations of pleasure through me. "I want to feel you."
With his words, the pleasure inside me snapped, sending waves of ecstasy crashing through my body. I cried out, my fingers gripping the sheets as my orgasm washed over me. Seungmin continued his movements, prolonging my pleasure until I was left trembling and breathless.
He slowly withdrew his fingers, his tongue giving me one last, lingering lick to taste me before he moved back up to kiss me. I could taste myself on his lips, a heady reminder of the pleasure he had just given me.
"Are you okay?" he whispered, slightly concerned and hoping he didnât push me over the edge.
"Yes," I breathed, my voice still shaky from the intensity of my climax. "That was amazing."
"I'm glad," he said, a soft smile playing on his lips. âBut weâre not done.â
He reached for the condom on the nightstand, his movements slow and deliberate as he tore open the packet and rolled it onto his length. I watched, my heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and excitement.
Seungmin positioned himself between my legs, his cock poised at my entrance. He met my gaze, his eyes full of love and desire.
"Are you sure?" he asked, his voice thick with emotion.
I nodded, my eyes locked on his.
He entered me slowly, his thickness stretching and filling me. The feeling was exquisite, a mixture of pleasure and pain.
His hand found mine as we intertwined fingers, and my hand tightening as he drove slowly into me.
As he filled me completely, his hips pressed against mine, I couldn't help but moan softly, the sensation unlike anything I'd ever felt before.
"Does it hurt?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern.
"A little," I admitted, "but it's a good kind of hurt."
Seungmin paused for a moment, allowing me to adjust to the sensation of being filled by him. He leaned down to kiss me gently, his lips conveying reassurance and tenderness. Then, he began to move, his hips rocking slowly at first, then building to a steady rhythm that matched the pounding of our hearts.
With each thrust, the pain faded, replaced by pleasure. I felt him hitting the perfect spot inside me, sending ripples of ecstasy through my body.
Our bodies moved together, our breaths mingling as we lost ourselves in the moment. Seungmin's hands gripped my hips, his fingers digging into my flesh as he drove deeper inside me.
I couldn't help but moan his name, my voice a soft melody of pleasure that spurred Seungmin on even further. His breath hitched, a mixture of desire and tenderness evident in every movement. I could feel him getting closer, the rhythm of his heartbeat matching the throbbing inside me.
âI like you so much,â he confessed breathlessly, his words sending a rush of warmth through me.
He kissed me softly, his lips moving with a gentle intensity that made my heart swell with emotion. Leaning in close, he whispered against my ear, his voice filled with sincerity, âI like you, way too much.â
His words ignited a new wave of desire between us, the friction building as our bodies moved in perfect synchrony. I felt the pressure inside me rising, a pleasure unlike anything I'd ever experienced before, building to an almost unbearable crescendo.
Burying his face in the crook of my neck, Seungmin kissed and nipped at my skin with a hunger that mirrored my own. Each touch, each movement spoke of his deep affection, fueling the fire that burned between us.
As he thrust deeper and with increasing intensity, I felt my body responding eagerly to his touch, tightening around him in sweet anticipation. The pleasure surged, filling every fiber of my being until suddenly, I felt myself explode, the orgasm tearing through me like a tidal wave.
I cried out his name, my voice echoing with ecstasy as my body convulsed around him. Seungmin followed me over the edge, his own release coming in powerful waves that matched the intensity of our connection.
Exhausted and spent, I felt myself go limp, my body still trembling from the aftershocks of my orgasm.Â
Seungmin held me close, his arms a comforting embrace that anchored me in the haze of pleasure and exhaustion. His touch was gentle as he brushed strands of hair from my face, his fingertips tracing soothing patterns along my skin.
"Are you okay?" he murmured, his voice a soft whisper filled with concern and tenderness.
I managed a weak nod, my senses still reeling from the intensity. The waves of pleasure had left me feeling euphoric yet drained, my body tingling with lingering sensations.
"I'm here," Seungmin reassured me, pressing a tender kiss to my forehead. "Just relax. I've got you."
His words washed over me like a comforting wave, grounding me in the present moment despite the lingering bliss that threatened to pull me under. Seungmin continued to hold me, his embrace a steady anchor as I struggled to regain my bearings.
"I... I'm sorry," I managed to whisper, my voice hoarse from the cries of pleasure that had escaped my lips moments ago.
"There's nothing to apologize for," he replied softly, his fingers trailing down my spine in a soothing caress. "You did so good. You don't need to hold back with me."
I smiled weakly, overwhelmed by his understanding and tenderness.Â
Seungmin kissed my temple gently, his lips warm against my skin. "Let me take care of you," he murmured, his voice a gentle reassurance.
Despite his comforting words, I felt myself slipping further into a state of lightheadedness. The pleasure had been so intense, it was as if every nerve ending in my body was still tingling with the memory of his touch.
Throughout my hazy vision, I could see him cleaning up and making sure I was changed and comfortable.
As darkness threatened to pull me under, I felt Seungmin shift beside me, adjusting the blankets. His presence was soothing, easing the last traces of tension from my body as I surrendered to the exhaustion that washed over me.
As my heart rate began to slow, I felt a wave of dizziness wash over me. I closed my eyes, trying to fight it off, but it was no use. My vision blurred, and I felt myself falling into darkness.
With Seungmin beside me, his touch still warm against my skin, I let myself drift into a peaceful slumber, knowing that I was safe and cherished in his embrace.
The morning light filtered softly through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over the room. I stirred, my body still tingling with the remnants of the intense pleasure from the night before. As I blinked my eyes open, I felt Seungmin's arm draped over me, his presence a comforting warmth beside me.
I turned my head slightly, taking in the sight of him sleeping peacefully, his features relaxed and serene. A smile tugged at the corners of my lips as I watched him, my heart swelling with affection.Â
Seungmin's eyes fluttered open, and he met my gaze with a sleepy smile. "Morning," he murmured, rubbing light circles on my back.
"Morning," I replied softly, my fingers gently tracing patterns on his arm.
He shifted closer, his arm tightening around me as he pressed a gentle kiss to my forehead. "How are you feeling?"
"Good," I whispered, my heart warming at his concern. "A little sore, but in a good way."
Seungmin laughed softly, his breath tickling my hair. "I'm glad to hear that. Did you sleep well?"
"Like a baby," I replied, snuggling closer to him. "Thank you for taking care of me last night."
He kissed my forehead again, his warm breath sending shivers down my spine. "It was my pleasure. I'm just glad I could make you feel good."
"You always make me feel good," I replied, a little shy.Â
Just as you were about to lean in for a kiss, your phone buzzed on the nightstand. You reluctantly pulled away, reaching for it with a sinking feeling in your chest. Your mom's name flashed on the screen, along with a message that made your heart skip a beat: "We need to talk."
You froze, the warmth of the morning suddenly replaced by a cold knot of anxiety in your stomach. "Seungmin," you began hesitantly, your voice barely above a whisper. "My mom... she wants to talk."
Seungmin's expression softened immediately, concern flickering in his eyes as he took your hand in his. "About what?" he asked gently, his thumb stroking soothing circles on the back of your hand.
"I don't know," you admitted, your mind racing with fear that she might have somehow found out about your relationship with Seungmin. "But... what if she knows about us?"
Seungmin's grip on your hand tightened reassuringly. "Maybe she just wants to talk about something else."
Taking a deep breath, you reluctantly pulled away from Seungmin's warmth and slid out of bed. The chill of the morning air greeted you as you hastily grabbed your clothes from the floor. Seungmin watched you silently, his concern palpable.
"I'll be right back," you murmured softly, offering him a small, uncertain smile.
He nodded, his eyes following you with a mixture of worry and support as you hurried out of the bedroom. Downstairs, the familiar creak of the floorboards echoed your steps. You paused at the door, steeling yourself for whatever conversation awaited.
As you stepped outside, you found your mom sitting on the porch steps, her posture tense but her expression unreadable. The morning sunlight painted her features with a soft glow, highlighting the lines of worry etched on her face.
"Mom?" you called out tentatively, your voice barely above a whisper.
She looked up, meeting your gaze with a mixture of relief and apprehension. "Hey," she replied quietly, patting the space beside her on the steps.
You hesitated for a moment before sitting down beside her, keeping a cautious distance. The silence hung heavy between you, the unspoken tension making your heart race.
"I... I wanted to talk to you," your mom started, her voice wavering slightly. "Me and Joon broke up."
Your stomach tightened, what did this mean for me and Seungmin? I swallowed, the pit of anxiety in my stomach growing.Â
Were we going to just move away to a new life now?Â
Tears welled in my eyes as I looked at my mom, scanning her face and hoping she was just joking with me.Â
As much as I should be happy, I was upset that we would have to leave a home that I was felt I started to belong in.
She gave me a confused look, I had never cried over her relationships ending like this before, and before she could even explain why she broke up with him, I felt my emotions bubbling up and daring to burst out.
âI thought you would take my words into consideration for once, mom.â I felt myself choking over my words, the tears falling off of my face.Â
âYou never consider how I feel about anything, you never check up with me on how Iâd feel about it.â I felt my lip quivering and my voice trembling.
My mom looked shocked, âI thought this is what you wanted?â she said, a concerned look on her face.
âWhat I wanted? Mom, I wanted you to be happy. I wanted to be happy.â I shook my head, my eyes glistening with tears. âAnd I am happy here, here with Seungmin and Yun. I was happy mom.â I looked at her, my eyes scanning her face to see if sheâd understand me.
âMom, I think Iâm in love with Seungmin.â I choked out, my cries turning into sobs.Â
As the words tumbled out of my mouth, I braced yourself for my mom's reaction, expecting shock or disappointment. Instead, her expression shifted from tense to surprised confusion.Â
My mom's eyes widened in surprise, her mouth forming a small 'o' as she stared at me. "What?" she blinked, clearly caught off guard by my confession. "I... I didn'tâŚ"Â
"I... I didn't know," she finished, her voice trailing off as she processed my words. "I had no idea you felt that way."
Her hand reached to rub comforting circles on my back. âItâs not that I didnât take your feelings into consideration, itâs that I did think about what you said, a lot.â She explained to me, wiping a tear from my face.
âDating isnât right for me, and I was dating for the wrong reasonsâ she continued, âI was dating for the feeling of being loved, for the comfort of that empty feeling that I had lost.â
Her words hit me like a wave, momentarily drowning my sobs. I looked at her, trying to process everything. "So... you broke up with Joon because of what I said?"
She nodded slowly. "Yes, but not just because of that. I realized that I needed to find love within myself first. I was using my relationship with Joon to fill a void, and that wasn't fair to him or to me."
I wiped away my tears, my heart still heavy but beginning to understand. "I didn't know you felt that way."
She gave me a sad smile. "I didn't realize it fully either until recently. I just want us both to be happy, and I know we can be. You donât need to worry about leaving or anything like that. We're not going anywhere."
Relief washed over me, but there was still something I needed to make clear. "Mom, I really do like Seungmin. He makes me happy, and I don't want to lose that."
She took a deep breath, her expression softening. "I understand, honey. And from what I've seen, Seungmin is a sweet boy. If he makes you happy, then that's what's important to me."
I felt a weight lift off my shoulders, the knot of anxiety in my stomach slowly unwinding. "Thank you, Mom."
She reached out and took my hand, squeezing it gently. "Weâre going to be okay. All of us. Just remember that Iâm always going to at least try to be here for you and try to understand you, no matter what."
I nodded, feeling a renewed sense of hope and understanding. "I know, Mom. I love you."
"I love you too," she replied, her voice filled with genuine emotion. "Now, let's go inside. I think we both could use some breakfast."
We stood up together, the air between us lighter now. As we walked back inside, Seungmin was waiting in the kitchen, his face etched with concern.
Your mom exchanged a knowing look with you before turning back to him, her expression softening. "Good morning, Seungmin," she greeted him cheerfully, moving towards the coffee maker to pour herself a cup.
"Morning," Seungmin replied, his voice a touch uncertain as he watched your mom carefully.
You exchanged a quick glance with your mom, silently communicating that you needed to talk to Seungmin alone. She nodded imperceptibly, reassuring you with her eyes. When she prepared to leave, she turned to you with a soft smile. "I should get going now," she said, brushing a stray hair from your face.
As she bid farewell to Seungmin with a friendly wave, your mom left, leaving you and Seungmin alone in the kitchen once more. The air felt lighter now, the morning sunlight filtering through the windows and casting a gentle glow over the room.
Seungmin came up beside you, taking your hand in his. "Are you okay?" he asked softly, his eyes searching yours for reassurance.
I approached Seungmin and placed a light kiss on his lips, happy to see him knowing that our future seems much clearer now. âIâm more than fine.âÂ
Seungmin's eyes softened with relief as you kissed him, a faint smile forming on his lips. He held you close, savoring the moment of reassurance and connection between you.
"I'm glad," he murmured, his voice filled with warmth. "I've been worried about how everything would go with your mom."
You leaned into his embrace, feeling a sense of peace settle over you. "She told me that she broke up with Joon," you admitted softly. âAnd⌠I told her that I might be in love with you.â
Seungmin's eyes widened in shock as he processed your words, his hand slipping from yours as he took a small step back. He blinked, trying to find the right words, his expression a mix of disbelief and hope.
"In love with me?" Seungmin finally managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper, as if he couldn't quite believe what he was hearing.
You nodded, your heart racing with anticipation and vulnerability. "Yeah... I think so," you admitted softly, your gaze locked with his, hoping he could see the truth in your eyes.
Seungmin searched your face, his own emotions swirling beneath the surface. He reached out slowly, his fingers gently brushing against your cheek as if to reassure himself that you were real.
"I... I didn't know," he confessed, his voice filled with wonder and a touch of disbelief. "I mean, I hoped... but hearing you say it..."
You smiled nervously, feeling exposed but also relieved to finally share your feelings with him. "I wanted you to know, too" you whispered, your voice trembling with emotion.Â
Seungmin took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving yours, his thumb tracing light circles on your cheek.
He searched your eyes for a long moment, as if gauging your sincerity and his own emotions. Finally, a soft smile spread across his face, and he placed a gentle kiss on my cheek.
"Then let's be together," Seungmin said, his voice steady and filled with certainty. "Officially. Will you be with me?"
#kim seungmin#seungmin x reader#skz#seungmin#stray kids x reader#seungmin x y/n#seungmin x you#stray kids#seungmin smut#seungmin fluff#stray kids smut
135 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Covet: Chapter 8 (Part 2.2 of 2)
PART 1 OF PART 2
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!Reader
Covet Summary:
Life was good. No, life was great.Â
Was.Â
Until.
Jake Kiszka crashed into the picture.
You welcomed him into your lifeâyour home.Â
Yes, he was your best friendâs twin. But, he was also the one who would end up disrupting your whole world with his attitude, his troubles, and the annoyingly natural way he lured you in.Â
Jake Kiszka came with so much you really didnât want.
At least thatâs what you tried to convince yourself.
Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+); smut (!!); angst; substance use (marijuana); unprotected sex (p in v); CONSENSUAL sex (p in v) under the influence of marijuana; jealousy; negative self-talk; oral sex (f! receiving); anxiety; intense feelings of sadness; abandonment issues (as usual, PLEASE lmk if i missed anything that is triggering to you!)
Chapter Word Count: 21.3k (iâm very very sorry)
a/n: CLIMAX TIME! woooo!! iâm sorry for another mf 2 parter⌠thanks to tumblrâs fucking paragraph limit (*screams*)đŤ . the entire chapter is 43k words long (didnât mean to do thatâsorry đĽ˛), so this is almost exactly half of it. BUT, never fear, I will be posting part 2 to this tomorrow, as it is COMPLETE and ready to go⌠but weâve gotta keep up the anticipation, right? lol <3
please heed the warnings. there is some sex under the influence in this chap, and although itâs COMPLETELY CONSENSUAL, I know some may not like that (we are all different and thatâs ok!).
HUGE thank u to my girls @joshym & @alwaysonthemend for putting up w me all the mf time and being dope ass beta readers and friends and agghhh... you two are the realest aaaand ilysm đ
one more thank u to @welightthefire for being the most beautiful, incredible source for an upcoming situation in readerâs life. ily <333
Please enjoy the playlist as you read đ¤
enjoy!
-đźđźđź-
August 17, 2022
You did your best to ignore the vibrating phone in your back pocket.Â
Text after text kept coming in, begging you to check.
You knew who it was. With the way you heard every other brotherâs voice except for his from the living room (or kitchen, wherever they were) and how desperate heâd been for you to not find out.Â
But, instead of giving in, you just stared at yourself in the mirror, willing the ridiculous tears pooling in your eyes to stay at bay. It would be pointless to start fucking crying. There would be zero sense in crying over this. There was no relationship to fall apart after finding out about this.Â
You hadnât been cheated on.
So why did it feel like you had?
Because youâre a fuckass with your emotions, y/n, the lovely voice in your head told you. You need to learn how to be a stable adult before anything else. Things need to end. None of this is fair to Jake or his budding career, either. Do better.
Fuck. You didnât want to end things with him.Â
But you knew it was right to get out of it before you became any more entangled. You knew going in, that what you had wasnât meant to last anyway. Being with Jakeâfucking himâit was just a temporary thing.Â
It wasnât going anywhere. This was a short season. A blip in time. An indulgence.Â
Nothing more.Â
But it fucking hurt to be honest with yourself about that.Â
Fuck. Stupid.
Jake had done a fantastic job at maintaining the agreement. All heâd done was be a good friendâ someone to fuck around with. That was all he was and all heâd done for you. He had not broken any boundaries or any of your ridiculous rules.
The one who had let all of that fall to the wayside had been you.Â
So you didnât want to look at the texts. Didnât want to see him apologizing for something that he didnât have to explain himself out of.Â
As tears ended up falling down your cheeks (because no matter how hard you tried to get them to stop, there was no stopping them), you realized that you were the only one to blame for the way you were feeling. Youâd let him become your safe place. Your anchor. The person you longed to be around (and with) most. . .Â
You realized that, most of all, you were angry. Angry with yourself. It would be stupid to be upset with him. Heâd done nothing wrong.
If he was fucking her, that wasnât any of your business. Like you kept reminding yourself, there was no relationship, and he was allowed to do whatever he wanted with other women. And it was definitely not his responsibility to explain anything â make you feel better for something that was your own fault.
Youâd let yourself get too attached. Plain and simple.Â
It wasnât Jakeâs fault that youâd put your guard down enough to feel so jarred and shocked by this revelation. This was on you. And you werenât sure if you should apologize to him or just start separating yourself from the situation.
Start separating yourself from him.Â
And fuck, there were the tears again.
You got some toilet paper to wipe your face, and took deep breaths. As you were measuring your breaths, you cleaned up the mascara thatâd made a mess under your eyes.Â
When you had these stupid crying fits, if you could find the strength to do it, it'd always helped you to focus on something that brought you pure joy. But, unfortunately, youâd put yourself in a bit of a hard place at the moment.Â
Because the thingâthe personâwho brought you the most joy in your life currently was the same one you were crying over.Â
The only other thing you could think of was your cat.Â
Stevie. Whoâd, thankfully, followed you into the bathroom, trotting behind you as sheâd probably sensed that you needed her. She was a damn smart cat.Â
So, you sat on the edge of the tub to pet her where she sat on the toilet seat. You were super fucking grateful for the little fluff ball. Her icy blue eyes found your crying ones, so she leaned her head in your direction, signaling for you to pet her. Then, she started purring, which brought the sort of serene calm that only a catâs purr could. The vibration from her body to yours was bringing you back down to earth, reassuring you.
Then, as you were petting her, you felt your stomach pinch and twist in a way that usually signaled your least favorite, bloody aunt.Â
Of course.
As you sat to pee and assess the cramps, you thought about it all, glancing at Stevieâs sweet face as she now sat across from you on the ground, licking at her paws. Things would be okay. They would. This situation with Jake wasnât as serious as you were making it out to be.
Right?
You just werenât fucking ready for the way it was undoubtedly going to hurt first, in order to be okay in the end.
After peeing, you lifted the toilet paper to see if you were truly that unlucky. And, you were met with what you already knew to be true: you were on your motherfucking period.Â
Your life was going just great.
-đźđźđź-
Youâd thought it best to head to bed early, claiming that your terrible cramping stomach was causing you pain. (It was trueâ your period was good for something, at least. . . get you out of the room that had been suffocating you all night.)
All of the boys had seemed a little down about you leaving so soon, but you just bid them all goodnight and blew kisses in all of their directions. You were trying very hard to just act like your normal self. It was time to come back to fucking earth.
You had purposefully ignored Jake. You hadnât looked at him at all after coming out of the bathroom, and your pocket buzzed with texts a couple times. But you kept it hidden in your back pocket.
When youâd gotten to your bedroom, youâd taken a Midol, willing the cramps to stay at bay. And when they started fading, you decided to try to sleep.
But all you did was lay there, staring at the ceiling. Â
You could hear the boys talking in the living room. All about their upcoming festival that coming weekend. You were longing to be out there with them, but you just let yourself lay in your bed and listen to the little pieces of what you could hear through the door.
A lot of talking from the three that didnât live with you occurred (well, mostly Sam and Josh), but Jake stayed oddly quiet. He was always one to jump in on music talkâ especially if it had to do with the music he was making.
Every now and then youâd hear his input, but it happened very little.
Youâd almost fallen asleep when you heard two hushed, familiar voices talking outside of the bathroom, which sat right next to your bedroom door. Through the blurriness of your opening eyes, you looked at the door through which you heard them.
It was Joshâs you heard first.Â
âWhat is going on?âÂ
Then, Jake.
âWhat do you mean?â
A little huff-growl came from the charismatic mouth of the curly-headed twin. âYouâve gotta be fuckinâ kidding me, Jacob.â
When you heard Joshâs little growl through the thick wood of the door, it was a little funny. He was always so fucking dramatic, and you loved that about him. But it was simultaneously why you were scared as hell for him to ever find out about you and Jake. So, through the door, you willed Jake to play it cool.Â
Quit wearing your emotions on your fucking sleeve, Jake, you thought, annoyed. Thereâs literally no reason for you to be upset.Â
âIâm not,â Jake persisted, his voice stern enough to convince someone who wasnât you (or his twin). âIâm just worn the fuck out.â
The last part sounded real, though. You could sense the slight weariness in his tone. Were you wearing him out?
âIs it Maya?â Josh questioned. âYou got all up in arms when Sam brought her up. Are you still seeing her? I was honestly convinced you werenât.â
Huh? Surely Josh would know if Jake was still fucking her. . . And if he didnât know, surely it wasnât happening. . .
The hope that momentarily rose in your chest was embarrassing.Â
Because, just as soon as it was there, you were reality-checking yourself.
Josh also had no clue about the two of you, so. . .
Maybe Jake was just doing a stellar job at blocking some of the telepathic wavelength they normally shared. Fuck if you knew.Â
âI guess you could say part of it is her,â Jake responded. âSaw her the other day, you know.âÂ
âOh?â Josh wondered. âI thought you couldnât date clients.â
âWeâre not dating.â
âYouâre involved.â
âI guess,â Jake said, relenting.Â
Fuck.
âWhat do you mean you guess?â Josh challenged. âAre you or arenât you?â
âItâs more complicated than that, Josh.â
Complicated? Goddammit. How had you been so oblivious to him being in a complicated arrangement with another woman?
âNo itâs fucking not.â
âYes it is,â your roommate insisted.Â
And there he was, getting sensitive in reference to this woman, yet again.
âJesus fuck,â Josh exasperated. âWhatever it is, you need to pull your shit together. Get it figured out because itâs clearly a touchy subject. And you and I both know now is not the time to get all up in arms with Sam about something like this.â
âI know,â Jake conceded. You envisioned him nudging at his nose with his pointer finger, shaking his head to himself. Youâd spent so much time recently watching his reactions to things. . . you were becoming a pro at his mannerisms (when you definitely shouldnât be).
âNow is not the time to be getting involved with anyoneâ especially if itâs just a quick fuck,â Josh emphasized the last part. Your heart lodged in your throat. âYou know better, Jake. And you know that now is the time to focus on yourself rather than a womanâ focusing on anything besides this monumental time in your life could hurt you.â
âMonumental,â Jake scoffed. âItâs just a festival.â
âYou know itâs not. God, this is what I mean!â Josh said, his voice raising a bit. When he spoke again, he was back to using a muzzled tone again. âQuit acting like that. Youâve waited your whole life for this.â
âJosh, I really donât want to talk about this.â
âYou donât want another Amelia situationâ where you become so obsessed with a woman that you move to Illi-fuckinâ-nois, put yourself on the fucking back burner, and give up on the thing you love the most. Because when you do that to yourself, you do it to all of us, too.âÂ
Amelia? There was no question to who Josh was describing. Putting a name to his ex girlfriend was strange, to say the least. By hearing her name, she seemed more than just a figment of history. Giving her a name made her that much more real â and it made everything else feel so much more real along with it.
The reality of your situation. And youâd be damned if you were the reason he gave up his fucking dream againâyouâd known it was a possibility for him to do the same with you as heâd done with her. And Josh saying all of this made you feel completely validated in all of your original fears.Â
You refused to be the one that ruined everything for themâ for him.Â
And to be viewed in such a negative light as Amelia was to Josh. . . that fucking terrified you, too.
âHow dare you fucking bring her up? This is not the same fucking thing. You know that, Josh.â
âAre you sure? Because based on how you acted when Maya was brought up, I wouldnât be so sure.â Josh scoffed. His voice softened when he added, âCan you just fucking look out for yourselfâjust a little bit?â He pleaded, his voice breaking a bit. âI just donât want to see you get hurt again. Fuck, Jake. I would just really appreciate it if you cared about yourself the way you deserveâ.â
You heard another snicker from Jake.Â
âStop it,â Josh sternly stated. You heard a muffled âowâ from Jake. Had Josh hit him or something? Damn. âIâm tired of being the only one to care about your happiness, Jacob. You know I will continue to be here for youâalways, but I need you to take this time in your career seriously. Donât let an unstable relationship get in the way.â
In that moment, you knew that where youâd stood since the beginning in believing how important Jakeâs career was had not been in vain. It was his dreamâhis career. . . His livelihood. It was also completely apparent that you had been correct in knowing how Josh would feel about an arrangement like the one you and his brother had going on.
The entire thing had been a foolish, selfish idea. . .Â
You could slap yourself for giving into the temptation.Â
Eventually, the conversation between the twins faded out. A couple of slightly dismissive âokaysâ from Jake and âI love yousâ exchanged between the two.Â
Then, you were met with the noise from the living room again. Planning, planning, planning from the four men. . .
And you were stuck in the still, quiet darkness of your room, making a plan of your own as the moon highlighted your covers and Stevieâs body curled in a peaceful, sleeping state.
Oh, how you envied your cat and her obliviousness to the stark, upsetting reality of life.
The entire interaction outside your bedroom between your best friend and the man youâd centered your life around as of late. . .Â
It sealed what you knew you had to do.
-đźđźđź-
August 19, 2022
You were deeply regretting being at this fucking music festival.
The busyness of everything around you was making you feel like a little bugâ with fluttering wings that were about to get stomped. Ironically, your body was buzzing like an insectâ from the inside out.
Your old friend, Anxiety, was along with you for the ride. Also Elsie.
And your cramps.
Thankfully, youâd waited to come until later in the day. The boys had been there all day, but youâd chosen to not go when they did, and instead wait for Elsieâs plane to get in at the airport so you could get ready, then arrive together. You were slightly shocked that she showed up on a sort of whim. But sheâd been insistent on being at the festival to support Josh and witness this âbig stepâ in his career.Â
They werenât performing until early evening anyway, so it wouldâve been pointless to stand around while they busied themselves doing whatever the bands were supposed to do beforehand.
By the time the two of you had fixed yourselves up to attend and found your reserved place on the lawn, it was very nearly packed full. The security was, thankfully, super kind in accepting your VIP badges, so your anxiety didnât flare up as bad as it could have as you made your way to the spot at the front. And having Elsie there helped a ton.Â
But, combined with the mass amount of sweaty bodies and non-stop chatter and drunk singing and dancing around you, you felt your skin crawl, and as if you were about to combust from the inside out. These crowded places were not your forte, but you couldnât pass up being at these shows.Â
Elsie was rightâ this was a big step.
And Josh had been right when heâd told Jake it was monumental.
Youâd seen the lineup. You knew whoâd be performing at this festivalâ band names that any random person on the street would know. Not Metallica-type bands. . .not yet. But popular groups nonetheless.
Jakeâs dream was coming true, and you had to be there to witness this. To experience it alongside him. While you could.
But, as you looked to your left, on the left wing of the stage, you saw them.
Her.
Her beautiful, bronzed skin on display in her black dress. Her perfectly shaped hourglass figure being complimented by the short length, and the deep V at the neckline.Â
No VIP badge like yourself, but she was backstage with him. Did she arrive with him? They were talking animatedly, her hand naturally resting on his arm when sheâd say something. Her boisterous laughter every time he would say something. (He is most definitely not that funny. Fucking tryhard.) Even as he tuned his guitar, she stood there. And without fail, he would glance up every now and then to add something. . . or to simply smile at her.Â
It made your stomach lurch. You felt like you were going to be sick.Â
And, of course, Elsie caught on. Her observatory brain catches everything.
You hadnât seen her watching them with you, her eyes darting back and forth between you and them as you were stuck in your watchful trance. But you knew, as soon as she grabbed your tricep that sheâd been tuned in to your reaction at the entire display.
âWhoâs the new fling?â Elsieâs joking voice pulled you from where your stare had been placed for the last several minutes.Â
Suddenly, you felt extremely on edge and defensive. Anger heated your blood to a boiling temperature.
âItâs none of our business, Elsie,â you snapped.
âOookay,â Elsie scoffed, flipping her natural curls back behind her shoulder. She crossed her arms. âYou canât pull that shit on me. I saw you fucking watching themâ making it your business. Just answer the question.â
âBold of you to assume I even know her name,â you rolled your eyes, playing it off the best you could.Â
The way she leveled you with her eyes reminded you how stupid it was to attempt hiding anything from your older sister. (Again, her observatory mind misses nothing. Even when you wish it would at times.)
You sighed, pushing a hand through your hair to wave it away from your face. Sweat was accumulating on your forehead, right at your hairline. You felt gross. âHer name is Maya.â
âHmmm,â she hummed, squinting as she tapped her chin. âMaya. . . okay. How long?â
âApparently since he moved here,â you replied, trying to keep the emotion from your tone.Â
She gave you a look that said she knew better, but didnât give you a hard time. (Praise God.)
âWow,â she blew out a long breath through her lips, the color of mulled wine. âAnd then he fucked you midway through fucking her?â
You flinched at the wording. âDamn, crass much?â
âShut the fuck up,â she retorted. âYou talk the same exact way as me, bitch.â
âWhatever,â you said, annoyed by her, but comforted by the familiar banter. You missed her being around. . . so much. âAnd yes, the timeline seems to allude to that.â
âDoes that upset you?â
You were glad she had the decency to pose the question. . . even though you knew she wanted to outrightly state what she already knew to be true.
âNo,â you derided. âItâs just his classic asshole behavior,â the words felt wrong coming from your mouth. You knew he wasnât an asshole. Moments in time, of him talking to you, comforting you flickered through your mind like a reel. You tried your best to cover it with another dismissive (yet truthful) response. âAnd, weâre not together now and we werenât together then. Heâs had every right to fuck whomever he pleased.â
âMhm,â she grinned, still narrowing her eyes at you. But, she played along, her blue eyes catching sight of something behind you for a few seconds. âWell, however youâre feelingâ I can tell you right now that he still thinks you're fine as hell.â
It was your turn to scoff, pursing your lips, painted in the same lipstick as hers. âWhat encouraged you to say something so asinine?â
âNot asinine,â she snarked, looking over your shoulder to the left wing again. âIâm literally currently observing this man devouring you with his eyes.â
Your skin heated, but you didnât want to turn around. At the present moment, you didnât know how to feel about him looking at you that way. Did you want that? Yes. Should you want that? Absolutely not. Especially after youâd found out what had been happening behind your back for the entirety of your escapadeâ shit. No. Not behind your back. He hadnât been keeping the fling a secret. He simply didnât need to make you privy to it. There was no reason.Â
In the back of your mind, you heard your obnoxious voice stating your rules for him (and now reminding yourself what had been set in place).Â
âNo questions or comments about dates the other one may have. Itâs not our business.â
The last four words were ringing in your head, whether you wanted them to or not. Still, it made your heart sink to think that he was looking at you and Maya the same way. . .
Fuck. Donât. Cry.
âSis?â Elsieâs attentive voice yet again brought you out of your funk. âTalk to me.â
Your sad eyes were impossible to hide. It was getting harder and harder to fake in front of her. But still, you shook your head and mouthed a ânoâ while also sniffling to dry up the tears.
âOkay,â she soothed, conceding for the time being. âBut Iâm not going to lie to you and tell you heâs not looking right at you. He hasnât stopped fucking staring for the last several minutes.â
Truly not able to help it, you glanced over your shoulder to where youâd seen him before.
And she was completely correct. You felt the way his eyes burned against your skin, enveloping every piece of skin he could get his eyes on.Â
Admittedly, there was plenty of skin for him to gape at.Â
What youâd chosen to wear was pretty hot. A couple weeks ago, youâd ordered a few pieces online for the festival. Funnily enough, Jake had even given his input on some of it as youâd been leaning against him on the couch as you placed the order.
âYouâre going to look so fucking sexy,â he had said.Â
Those words are like a broken record playing over and over in your mind as you position yourself just so, popping your hip a bit in a way that makes your ass look really good. (If he was going to stare, why not make a little show of it?) It was a white piece that he had ultimately helped you decide on.Â
(White was honestly an extremely risky move considering your current, fucking crampy situation.)
You hadnât planned well according to your stupid ass cycle. Going off of your birth control, months prior, had thrown you ridiculously off track of your cycles.
Nevertheless, this (tiny) outfit was what you wanted to wearâ what youâd gotten specifically for this occasion. So you were going to wear it, dammit. Knowing that festivals called for outfits on the more daring side, youâd gone all out in wearing as little as you possibly could.
The shirt was almost a halter top, but completely opened around your back and in the front. The only thing keeping your round breasts from being completely exposed, two pieces of fabric, connected at the neck. Although, your cleavage left little to the imagination.Â
A delicate white corded rope wrapped around your body connecting the only two pieces of material that made up the entirety of the top. So, your chest was covered, but very nearly bare, nonetheless.Â
Taking advantage of the exposed skin of your tummy, you opted to add a circle of sparkling rhinestones around your belly button. A little something special you planned a while ago that you hadnât told Jake about, leaving it to be a sexy little surprise for him.Â
The wrapped skirt, low-waisted and very short, made it easy to showcase the body jewelry Jake had specially picked out for you.Â
Youâd asked if he had any requests for the outfit since it was his event. And his only request had been to incorporate a little bit of body jewelry.
âTo highlight this beautiful, magical body,â heâd said, reaching a hand around you to reach under your t-shirt. Heâd traced a finger from your sternum, then below your breasts, and all the way to cross your tummy and hips. âI wanna see you sparkle underneath that bright sun.â
âAnd if it rains?â Youâd turned, raising your brow and nudging his nose with your own.
Heâd played along, and then gave the tip of yours a light peck. âYouâll still sparkle,â heâd smiled, making you feel so warm and cozy . . .
So, here you were, wearing the gold, belt-like chains that twinkled in the summer sun.Â
There was one delicate chain that started as a dainty necklace at your throat, and trailed between your breasts, which accumulated in more pieces at your waist. The suns dangling from one piece added to the summertime vibe, and the other sparkly chains glistened against your skin. Youâd even sprayed some sparkly body spray to add to the color of your sun-kissed, golden hue. Your makeup, lighter around the eyes, only some sparkly shadow and a slight wing to accompany your long, mascara-coated lashes. Hair in loose curls.
Youâd wanted to look good for him.
And your ego was elevated by giving you his attention at the momentâ even though Maya was standing there, right next to him. Albeit, she was busy talking to someone hidden behind the curtain, but his gaze was planted firmly on you. She could look up at any moment and see it. He wasnât trying to hide the way heâd fixed his eyes on you.Â
Even from where you stood, looking at him, halfway turned around. . . you could see how dark his eyes were, studying every last bit of you. Youâd gotten used to seeing them darken like that. . . You were familiar with the way he was looking at you. His lids were drooping over his eyes, which raked deliciously from your white heeled boots, all the way up to where your own eyes were still watching him.
When your gazes intertwined, you felt your cheeks flare pink. Your breath caught in your throat at how he was intently poring over you. Your stomach tied in knots and your panties got wet when he bit his lip, winked at you, and subtly adjusted himself behind his guitar.Â
Fuck, Jake, you licked your lips, biting your lower one softly.Â
He looked hot as hell. His long, chestnut locks, flowing perfectly around his face with the occasional breeze. His black shirt, completely unbuttoned, showing you so much of his immaculate, golden chest and abdomen. Your eyes lingered on that solid abdomenâ the same one that pushed just right, against you, as he would lay over you, fucking you with all he had. And his black jeans, tight against his glorious thighs.
When you saw him reach in his back pocket for his iPhone, he didnât drag his lusty stare away until the very last second. Until he had to. Almost instantly, you felt your clear, festival-approved bag buzz against your hip.Â
It was definitely embarrassing how quickly you snapped it open and looked at the text awaiting you on the screen.Â
I really should turn the previews off, you thought absentmindedly, promising yourself youâd get that done soon, so as not to get caught exchanging these texts with him.
Little bit late for that, the stupid voice in your head shoved itself into your moment. It wonât even matter soon.Â
But you pushed that critical voice the hell away. Just for now.Â
When you opened your thread of texts, you avoided the texts from previous nights, still not wanting to read where heâd checked in on you. It was pointless to do so. And what awaited you below them was much better anyway.
Jake, 5:45 p.m.: I am rock fucking hard for you right now
Dammit.
Jake, 5:45 p.m.: how am I supposed to concentrate when you look like that in the crowd?
How am I supposed to make it through an entire performance of yours, so close to the stage? Watch you fuck your guitar and wish it was me. . .
Jake, 5:46 p.m.: One wrong move and those tits are out
Jake, 5:46 p.m.: goddamn. I need to bend you over
Fuck, Jake. Quit it.Â
You squeezed your legs together, crossing them to alleviate the way you were throbbing.
Jake, 5:47 p.m.: I canât wait to get you the fuck home after this thing is over
You squeezed your eyes shut, thinking of every bad, horrible, terrible thing you could. And when you opened them, you let out a breath youâd been holding in. But the pulsing happening in your underwear was still making you feel hot, sweating from more than the evening sun.
But when you glanced back up, he was gone.Â
Half of you didnât want to text him back, afraid heâd gone off with Maya to relieve himself. Though, to your relief, your eyes found her, still standing there, talking to a crew member.Â
She hadnât gone with him. . .
You tried texting him, reminding him of the sad, current truth of your body.Â
You, 5:48 p.m.: Iâm on my period, Jake. Lol. You know this.
Jake, 5:49 p.m.: I know. I havenât stopped thinking about it, actually.Â
Jake, 5:49 p.m.: I want you so fucking bad
Jake, 5:49 p.m.: do you want it?
Fuck. What did you say to that? Youâd never had a guy want sex with you during your period. . . And the fact that he wanted it? Was willing to do it? That was fucking hot.
But you were conflicted since your period was your one way of staying abstinent from him. . . Fuck. Youâd forced yourself to deny him because you were on your period. Youâd even told him you were in hopes that he would be too grossed out to tempt you. But he wasnât grossed out. He wanted you, still. . . And you needed him. . . so bad. . .
What would the harm be in just giving in to it tonight? Maybe attempting to have sex and forcing yourself to eliminate feelings while doing so would be helpful. . . a way to sort of ween yourself off of sex. (Fucking ridiculous, huh?) You decided youâd take time to think about it. Let the show play through first.Â
It was completely against what you knew you should be doing: breaking all things off.Â
You, 5:51 p.m.: How about we talk after the show?
Youâd waited for him to respond, but he never did. It would have normally worried you, but you gave him the benefit of the doubt. He was at a music festival. Chances were, he was busy. They were also set to perform at six. You knew that much. And, right at 6:00, you were proven correct as you heard the beginning of screams and the beating of a bass drum. Before you looked up, you sent one more text.
You, 6:01 p.m.: Break a leg!
-đźđźđź-
And break a leg he did.Â
Thereâd been a few mishaps. Joshâs mic had gotten turned off midway through a song, Samâs bass had been overbearingly loud at the beginning of the set, and Jakeâs cord had initially had trouble picking up through his amp.Â
Youâd watched the first two incidents happen, hating it for the guys that they were having technical difficulties. But when Jakeâs problem had occurred, you were feeling every bit of anxiety with him. You wanted to jump over the barricade and help him in whatever way you could. Ease his stress.Â
But when his face had flashed with anger every now and again (very subtlyâ his professionalism impressing you), your cheeks had flushed at the way heâd looked so heated. Then, when heâd ended up yanking the cord from his guitar, his hand flexing around the cable, gripping it with all he had. . . You couldnât stop what accumulated between your thighs. And when his lips had curled with a small growl, right as he turned around to switch guitars, giving up, your heart started beating, quick. Right below your breasts, rising and falling with every sharp breath you took.Â
After that, heâd had no more issues, but youâd kept a closer eye on him than before (if that was even possible), for the rest of the set. There was literally nothing you could do from your spot, but just keeping a watchful eye made you feel better.
Though, he never looked out to find you, even though he knew exactly where you stood. In fact, he stayed rather focused on his brothers only. He watched them closely, looking as though he was ready to help if the need were to arise.
But there hadnât been another problem for the four men.Â
In fact, the rest had gone on without the slightest hitch. The way they seamlessly played off the mistakes was incredible, too. It truly showed their dedication to the art.
And the difficulties theyâd encountered only added to the grand finale. . . The song youâd always associate with the first night you finally got what youâd so badly wanted. . .Â
Edge of Darkness.Â
Though, as much as you wanted to look at Jake (and the rest of the guys, of course), you had to look behind you to the hoards of screaming people. All of the women that were shrieking for themâ it wasnât a new thing, necessarily. . . But you were only used to the people who frequented small hole-in-the-wall shows.Â
Not full-on festival goers.Â
Not actual fans, reaching for one another, pointing their friends in the direction of a certain guy, doe eyes directed at each of the boys theyâd scream for.Â
Then there were the bras that were being thrown at the stage, over and over again. That was pretty funnyâ you couldnât lie.Â
But what wasnât funny was the person watching from the opposite side of the lawn as you. She had her own section, too, maybe?Â
From where you were standing, you werenât sure if she did or if she was just GA. . . Surely if sheâd been backstage she had a special place, though. . . If you were right in your assumption of her arriving with him, then you were sure that she had her own designated spot to stand. But why on Sammyâs side? Now your mind pwas running rampant. . .Had Jake been watching his brothers during the show? Or watching her when heâd looked that way?
Fuckâ it didnât matter.
All of this information you were trying to figure out. . . was just making your stomach churn. The way she watched him, biting her lip with a wide smile during his solo. Her eyes trailed his body in blatant admiration.Â
Because she knows whatâs underneath those clothes, the voice in your head reminded you. Youâre not special. Canât you tell?
But what really got you lost in your head, was when she started singing along with Josh. She knew the fucking lyrics. Every last word. As if sheâd heard them a hundred times before.
That wonderful voice in your head suddenly reminded you of the fact that he was teaching her to play guitar.Â
What if Jake was teaching her their songs during her lessons? What if she helped him write some of the material? What if. . . some of them were written about her? She had inspired him. . . of that you were almost completely sure. How could she not? She was fucking beautiful. She was not you. He would be insane to not feel inspired by just looking at her.Â
Your mind began running far, far away from you with all of the unknowns surrounding the ever present mystery that came with Maya. Wrapping your arms around your body self-consciously, you looked back at the stage to try your hardest to enjoy the rest of the show.
You knew you were probably overthinking it, that it more than likely wasnât that deep. But, anything was possible. And the way he had kept his involvement with her a secret for so long, (and if it werenât for Sam, youâd probably still be blind to the fact that anything had ever happened between them) there were clearly things he didnât want you to know about with her, or he would have brought it up. Despite your stupid fucking rules you had set in place. You knew he would have told you if he wanted to.Â
It became increasingly obvious to you at that moment, watching Jake live out his dream on that stage with his brothers that you were most definitely not fit to live out the dream with him. She seemed to be so much more involved in it than you had ever been. Or tried to be. So selfish of you.Â
Maya was so enthusiastic, so attentive to him beforehand. All day long, while youâd waited on Elsie, so as not to go to this event by yourself and look strange as the guys did their shit. How stupid was that? It sounded utterly foolish now. Because she hadnât worried about that, coming no matter what, to be there with him.
Supporting him while you were being selfish at home. You were so concerned with other senseless things that you couldnât be there with him to show him actual support. The necessary change, which lingered like a dark cloud over your head, just kept becoming more and more apparent. . . It would be foolish for you to not end things when it was obvious they needed to end.
-đźđźđź-
When the show ended, Josh texted Elsie. Â
No text on your end from Jake, but you tried not to overthink it.Â
Josh had wanted you two to meet them backstage to get the âfull experience,â as his message had iterated.
Then you were being ushered by security, who had apparently been told to locate you and transport you, filtering you into the area where the guys would convene after the show.Â
Before you had too much time to stand and appreciate the space around you, you noticed Jake pass you, angrily. Storming off somewhere, it seemed. Your eyes followed him helplessly, worriedly. He didnât even acknowledge you, his brothers trailing after him, but presumably giving up as they stopped in front of you and Elsie instead.Â
It was excellent timing, though, because just as theyâd come to a stop in front of you, Maya was coming up behind Josh, tapping him on the shoulder. Her long, inky waves billowed out like curtains around her heart shaped face. She seemed just as flustered as Jake had been. But where his was out of anger, hers was with an air of concern.Â
âWhere is he?â Sheâd asked, hastily, her brows drawn in with worry.
Fuck. Even her voice was effortlessly majestic. Without being able to control them, you felt the prick of tears behind your eyes. Your heart was going a million miles an hour. What did she know that you didnât? Why was she so involved? Were you simply the one he wanted to fuck and sext?Â
Why did it feel like it was just a little more than that with you? Had it been more than sex, ever? Was that something youâd conjured up in your head?
Josh had just rolled his eyes, motioning over in the direction in which heâd gone. âOver there somewhere, I guess,â he said. âBut youâd be wise to let him be. Heâs in a shit fucking mood. I told him time and time again he needed to replace that amp cable. He just wouldnât listen to me.âÂ
She groaned and placed her open palm on her forehead, she scratched a well manicured finger to her shapely black brow. âI knew he would have an issue with that one of these days. I just hate that it was here.âÂ
She knew about it? About his amp cable that had apparently bitten the dust? It was like watching an entire new part of his life unfold before you, a part that you were not good enough to be involved with. Mundane things that only the people closest to him were aware ofâ but not you.Â
You started feeling ten levels beneath her rank in Jakeâs life. She was stories above you; you were obviously just a free pussy for him to park himself in when he needed it. A warm place for him to come home to, that was it. And you, so fucking willing to give it to him. His beautiful, sculpted body always made you so goddamn weak.Â
You had remembered the texts you had gotten earlierâ how badly he wanted to fuck you, despite your monthly visitor taking up residence. Youâd thought it was so sexy that he still wanted to, that he was desperate to have your body tangled up with his no matter the circumstance. That had turned you on beyond all imagination.Â
But now, as you were beginning to realize what you had meant to him in comparison to Maya. . . the feeling disappeared. Hell, she probably received those exact same messages as you, maybe even more. Maybe he had already snuck off somewhere to fuck her before you showed up.Â
There was just so much you didnât know. Your thoughts were swirling like a storm ripping through the sturdiest house, destroying everything deemed safe in its wake. He felt safe. Now, it all felt demolished. Maya was the perfectly ominous storm cloud blocking your rays of warm, shining sun.
All you wanted to do was go home, take a Midol, curl up under your blanket with your heating pad and forget about it all. Forget about Maya, forget about the festival, forget Jake.Â
Maya was then gone, running in the direction of Jake while quickly thanking Josh as he gave her a half smile with a âyeah, no problem,â leaving his tensed lips. His love stricken eyes were glued to your sister, relieved to see her. It was obvious he was only concerned with her being there, rather than Jakeâs pissy theatrics.Â
He also lacked any emotion at what was happening behind him. As if it were the norm. The beautiful woman who was being shown by security where to go, being led directly to the man that had given her more of himself than heâd ever even thought to give you.Â
-đźđźđź-
Hours later, as you sat in your bed, face washed and in a giant t-shirt, sweatpants, and fluffy socks, you wished you could just go to fucking sleep.
Youâd tried reading a steamy romance to distract you, but that had been a witless idea as all that had done was make you cry. The characters, hopelessly in love, looked like Maya and Jake in your headâ so meant to be and written in a way that left them utterly transfixed with each other. Your brain was fucking wired and going crazy.
I knew this was a risk.
I knew emotions were bound to get involved.Â
I knew that I was going to get hurt one way or another.Â
Youâd already cried plenty once youâd arrived home. What had started the onslaught of tears had been seeing his door, hanging open like it had been earlier, as heâd left in a flurry to make it to the festival. Heâd kissed you before heâd left, and youâd bid him good luck. Your body had been filled to the brim with reassurance that things werenât completely off. That maybe you had overthought some of the way youâd felt in the bathroom on Wednesday. Maybe youâd misunderstood him and Josh.Â
You felt like a fucking moron, now, for getting butterflies at the interaction. Any time heâd ever kissed you, that same fluttery feeling occurred in your tummy, and it all felt ridiculously in vain now. Completely misplaced wistfulness and giddiness.Â
Why had you gotten your hopes up at all?
You had just decided to take an ibuprofen to help with your cramps and hopefully lull you to sleep (as it usually did), when you heard the front door quietly open and close.
You had heard your phone buzz a few times in the past couple of hours, presumably messages from him. Everyone else had heard you say you were going home. And you knew what Josh and Elsie were most likely up to, far too busy to text. . . But you had opted to just ignore them. You hadn't even bothered looking at the bright screen. You didnât want to talk to him.
After a few moments, there was a soft knock on your door. Then another. âY/n? Are you asleep?â He had asked, his voice so soft.
You didnât answer. The tears that climbed your throat made you think better of that.
âAre you okay?â
Again, you didnât answer. You decided to pretend to be asleep. To avoid him altogether.Â
Any other time, youâd be jumping down this throat, picking an argument over literally anything just to satisfy the hurt youâd sustained. But tonight, it was different. You just didnât have it in you.Â
You didnât have the energy. You were sad, not necessarily angry. And you wouldnât dare let him see you that way.
Aside from that, you knew that if he advanced you the way heâd said he wanted to earlier, youâd give in to his allure. You knew yourself all too well. And that was the last thing you wanted to give him. You had no clue what you were anymore, so why in the hell would you risk doing that? Continue to give him more of yourself when he wasnât giving you all of himself? If thatâs what he wanted so badly, Maya would surely be more than happy to fulfill that for him.Â
âWell,â he started, his voice even softer than it was before. You could have ignored it. But, in spite of yourself, you hung on to each rasping word. âI know youâre probably asleep. I justâ I wanted to tell you how beautiful you looked tonight and how glad I was that you were there. I always perform better when youâre there,â he cleared his throat, then continued. âSleep tight, baby.â
You heard his footsteps lightly step away, heading to his room. You heard his door open and then shut soon after.Â
Like a flood with no dam to hold it at bay, heavy tears began streaming down your face. Your pillow was soaked with your emotions in a matter of seconds. You brought your hand up to cover your mouth in an effort to quiet the choked sobs as they came from your throat. You just wanted to sleep.Â
-đźđźđź-
August 22, 2022
That following Monday, school started like you had been dreading.
But when the day came, you sort of accepted it as something that could alleviate some of your pent up emotions. Thankfully, you werenât on your period anymore for your feelings to be raging.
However, they were persistently there. Mocking you for still being involved with him when all signs were pointing to him being involved with Maya, too. She was exactly what he needed.
You were a placeholder. Insignificant. Convenient.
So, when classes came along, they helped to bring some of your sense of purpose back. You were able to count on your coursework, professors, and peers to remind you that you were more than being free pussy for your roommate. Youâd let your emotions guide you more into being angry than sad. It helped you to let them melt to a simmering ire.Â
For instance, avoiding Jake had been easier. You had been able to rely on your period, the temper that bubbled below your skin, your work schedule on Saturday, and a meeting that he and the guys had participated in the Sunday after the festival.
Of course, heâd asked if you were okay whenever youâd seen him, but youâd given him barely-there responses like:
âYeah, just tired.â
âThinking about a lot.â
âHormones are just insane right now. . .â
âSchoolâs getting ready to start, so Iâm just gearing up.â
âDonât worry about me.â
Every time, he looked at you like he didnât believe you were telling him the whole truth (how did he always know?). You knew it was a complete 360 from how vulnerable youâd let yourself be with him recently, but you silently relied on how long it had taken you to open up prior. Because you knew that he knew from experience that you didnât like to overtly open up all the time. So, naturally, that also meant he didnât push it a whole lot.
But you caught his glancesâ wondering and worrying about you. It was definitely fair for him to be curious, of course, but youâd just ignored his curiosityâ pretended to not pick up on it. Acted oblivious.Â
Heâd texted you good morning texts every morning, too. Which he hadnât always done before. . . but it was like he was trying as hard as he could to get you to trust him with whatever was going on in your head.
All you ever did was send a small âMorning!â or âHave a good day!â back, though. . . Mentally all you could revert back to was that he was probably the same exact way with Maya. Acted concerned for her. . . wanted her to trust him and open up to him and sleep with him. . .Â
And you were sure it meant more to him with her. She was special. You were not. You were you.Â
Average. His roommate. Sometimes maybe a friend.
You didnât know though. Because any time he had acted like it was more, it had maybe just been a weird ploy. Why he felt the need to deceive you in any regardâ like getting to you and figuring you out and being close to you for no reasonâ that was beyond you.Â
You just knew people couldnât always be trustworthy. Even the ones you wanted to trust most of all.
-đźđźđź-
August 26, 2022
The bell on the door chimed, telling you someone was entering the shop, but you didnât glance up to see who it was as you were in the middle of unpacking a random box of new vinyl.
You were just ready to get home. So ready to get off work. You werenât even worried about Jake being there. You knew he had the day off, but you didnât give two shits. He would cease to exist the moment you crossed the threshold of your home anyway. Your bed was calling your name from here. You were tired as hell.
The first Friday of every school year was normally tiring, but this one was worse due to the stressors of your personal life and the already-searing intensity of senior year.
âHello, my love.â
That voice. It never failed to make your heart leap with delight. Your eyes were still tired, but your heart, now elated and full when you looked up to see Josh. For some reason beyond you, it just seemed entirely right for him to pop in. Felt like old timesâ before you worried about all kinds of shit. Him being present made everything feel tranquil in your current, opposite predicament.Â
And his next words tempted even more tranquility.Â
âIâve got some fucking exquisite pot,â he beamed, one hand on his hip and the other balanced above his head, on the wooden shelf of records that you were stocking with more.Â
You giggled, your eyes blinking tiredly. âWhere the fuck is it? You already smoke some?â
âFuck no, little mama,â he shooed away your words with his hand. âIâm waiting to do that with you.â
How did he know that this was exactly what you needed?
âWay to show up and rub it in my face while Iâm stuck at work,â you rolled your eyes, smile still sitting easily on your lips. âThatâs just rude, Joshua.â
He snorted. âYouâre like ten minutes away from being off the clock, drama queen. Iâm just letting you know Iâm on my way to your place with it. Weâll be waiting for you.â
âWhoâs âweâ?â You smirked, raising a brow at the Indie vinyl that you were tucking in its spot. âYou and Mary Jane?â
âTechnically, I guess,â he stated as if he appreciated the slight joke. âBut the guys as well.â
You froze with your hand on the record youâd just placed. Fuck. Ugh. No.Â
That is literally the last thing I need, you thought, cross.
You grumbled under your breath, smoothing the top of the sleeve, trying to play it off. How could you convince him to ditch the others? The man who was the precise reason you wanted to get high off your ass? âWhat happened to the days where just you and I would hang out?â
âNow that would be rude of me to not include at least one of them. . . as Jake was the one to mention you needing something to ease some stress,â he picked at a nail. âAnd the other two are just always there.â
What? What all had Jake told your curly headed friend? Why was he even talking about you? He needed to mind his fucking business.
âHe wanted you to get me high? Thatâs gentlemanly.â
He cleared his throat, prompting you to look at him. His wide eyes were narrowed at you, a look of judgment swimming in them. âNo. . .? Why would you assume that? Jake would never suggest getting a woman high to calm her down. I personally just enjoy feeling like the fuckinâ air to alleviate my worries, so. . . I decided on the weed.âÂ
His full eyebrows were still crinkled, mildly hidden by his growing hair. The curls touched the arch of his brow now, falling loosely over his ears. He finished with some words that cut through to you in a way you wished they wouldnât. âHe might be a dick sometimes, but heâs not all bad. You really need to stop thinking so little of him.â
Ouch, Josh. Stay in your lane. Donât counsel me.
âWell, heâs the one who brought it up,â you said, tone still sharp and cutting through Stevie Wonderâs voice, ironically singing of being too shy to say things. âI just figured it had all been his idea.â
âWell, no,â he said, correcting. He backed up just a bit to lean against the front of the counter to talk from there. No one was in the store. Save for the fact you were talking about Jake, this felt so like the past. . . before everything. You couldâve cried (so much crying, Jesus). He crossed his legs at the ankle and arms at his chest. âAll I told you was that he told me you were stressed and a little sad.â
Sad and stressed? Also, how did he know you were sad? That was a matter of assumption. Again, he needed to mind his damn business.
âWell, I donât know why heâd go and assume Iâm sad. That seems invasive as hell,â you began. âBut I have been stressed. Why heâs telling you, I donât know. But you already know the beginning of the school year is always a lot.â
Also, your brother and his girlfriend are all I can think about and itâs making me feel like dirt.
âI think he cares about you. Weird as it may seem, he has a soft spot for you,â he says, his eyes glinting and a little smile tugging on his full lips. âI mean, for Godâs sake, he went to your grandparentsâ house with you. . . He wouldnât do that if he didnât.â
Your heart was beating erratically in your chest. It didnât matter. It didnât fucking matter. For all you knew, he did the same shit with Maya. You werenât special. But why did Josh taking the time to tell you this make you feel like maybe you were just a little bit unique?Â
You couldnât help but ask your next question. You were hoping it didnât give you away. But Josh was the perfect person to ask. . . Nonchalantly as possible, of course.Â
Continuing to sort through records in the massive delivery box, you avoided his eyes when you asked, âDoesnât get soft for people easily?âÂ
âOne could say he picks his people. . . And I guess youâre one of them,â he offered as his answer. Then, you saw his hand grab into the box to help you with the records. You peered up to where heâd positioned himself in front of you. âAnd who wouldnât go all soft for you, y/n? Youâre one of the most precious humans this world has ever been given. I knew it was only due time until Jake noticed.â
As soon as he said it, heâd smiled, and decided to go about his business helping you. But you just kept staring at him. The tears that welled in your eyes were unavoidable. You needed to hear that. As you felt a few fall down your cheeks, you walked around the box to where Josh was now stocking a re-release of Lana Del Reyâs Born to Die â Paradise Edition on the old, creaking shelf.Â
He made a sound of surprise as you wrapped your arms around him in a bear hug, holding on for dear life. It didnât take him long to adjust to the feeling, though, as he enveloped you all the same. His familiar, strong arms wrapped around you just as they always had in times like these. Times where heâd said exactly what you needed to hear without knowing it. He was an empath through and through.Â
And God were you thankful for him. You didnât deserve him. Your tears continued for a bit, wetting his white t-shirt. Breathing in, and sniffing a bit to rid yourself of the tears, you backed away after squeezing him once more. His eyes were searching yours when you let go of him. Ever-attentive, reading you however he could whenever he felt the need. . .Â
âIâd say he was on to something,â was all he remarked, going back to the records. âLetâs get these done and get the hell out of here, what do you say?â
âYeah,â you responded, your voice still wet.
âOh, and speaking as someone who loves the fuckinâ shit out of you, I need you to start taking care of yourself and rid your life of what is making you feel so sad,â he softly advised. You glanced over to him, seeing him still going about his task, but talking away. âYou deserve to feel happy and whole. . .and I need you to do whatever it takes for you to feel that way. Please take care of yourself, love.â
-đźđźđź-
Once you finished and were heading out the door with Josh, you decided that you were going to try your best to let yourself feel free tonight. It was what you needed. One last hurrah as senior year kicked off.Â
And one last night with Jake before you did what you knew you had to do. . . You had to be done with him. All it was doing was dragging you down. And, talking to Josh tonight had made you realize, once again, that you couldnât chance him finding out about you and his brother. You knew he would feel utterly betrayed by you, and he was far too important to you for you to risk that.Â
Jake was also importantâ his career was shooting off and you were not the right person to join him on that new journey in his life. In your opinion, no one should join him on that journey. . . It was his and his alone. But if he were to have someone on that path with him, Maya was a much better candidate for it than you.Â
Chances were, she was probably the one that he wanted on that next step of his life as well. She was the ideal person to take that leap with him. Utterly supportive. Unselfish. Completely beautiful. . . The perfect girlfriend for a rockstar.Â
Continuing things with Jake made no sense. There was no use pretending that what you had with him was actually meant to last.
-đźđźđź-
When you got home, you immediately went to the bathroom to refresh. You decided to take off your makeup and wash your face. Knowing yourself too well, you knew it wouldnât happen later when you were three sheets to the wind. Josh had followed in directly behind you. He started telling the guys what he needed before they began. He started with his long-haired twin.Â
âFood, Jacob?!â Josh yelled in the direction of the kitchen, from which you smelled delicious smells wafting.Â
âAye aye, Captain Stick-Up-Your-Ass,â Jake replied loudly.
âAnd what did you decide to pick from your expansive catalog of recipes?â Josh said, slapping something. You could assume it was Sam when you heard the younger brotherâs voice exclaim with an âow!âÂ
Then you heard Jakeâs voice, like velvet, but loud enough for Josh to hear.
âRamen bowls,â he called back. âShe loves them.â
Your heart leapt at that. Why was he being so sweet? Was he like this with her? Remembering her favorite meals?
Because he was already making the food that Josh was demanding, Jake hadnât taken notice of you when you'd come in alongside Josh. So youâd been able to slip past unnoticed. No one had acknowledged you, in fact. Sam and Danny had been too busy on the couch, flipping through their phones, showing each other different women on Tinder when youâd passed through the living room.
âIncense. Samuel, your jobâ did you bring any like I asked?â
Halfway paying attention, you heard Sammy give an agreeing grunt.Â
âLetâs start lighting âem up, then,â he commanded. He snapped his fingers, probably right in Samâs face. âNo time to waste, Sam. Come on.âÂ
Then, grumbling, you heard Sam tell Josh to âfuck himselfâ. But you assumed heâd done as he was told with his aromatics, as you smelled the familiar heady scent of incense. The scent heâd chosen was Godsent. Ideal for your state of unrest.
The lovely scent of lavender was already whirling from the front of the apartment, straight to your room. Even with the door closed, you were catching the relaxing smell.
âGod, I love the smell of lavender,â your roommate said, pure admiration in his tone. âInstant serenity.â
Sam responded, pride in his voice as he explained his choice. âWe all know y/n has been stressed,â they all know? âSo I chose lavender for its properties to cleanse, heal, and bring happiness. I was also considering its elements for peace, harmony, relaxation, and love. I wanted her to feel all of those things. She needs it.â
Your heart felt whole. You did feel the love.Â
But your thoughts flew around, bumping the sides of your head. âShe needs it.â What is that even supposed to mean?Â
âYeah, sheâs just been off. I want her to be able to feel more like herself,â Jake voiced, sighing. âIâm still not sure about the weed. I donât want her to feel any lack of controlâ because that might make her worry more.â
Stop showing how much you care, Jake. It hurts and itâs going to give something away.
But keep going, too. . . Please. For me.
It was Joshâs turn to sigh. âJacob, Iâve told you. This is something sheâs done with us before. All of us. Besides you, of course, Iâm assuming,â he paused, slowly iterating his next words. âShe and Elsie used to do it with us, like, once a fuckinâ month as a ritual to bond and decompress from life.â His tone was exasperated, as if heâd explained a million times what heâd just said. And he wasnât wrong. You could confirm everything he was saying.Â
He continued. âShe can handle her green. I promise. Iâve done it with her time and again.â Then, his voice got stern, unwavering. âI would never recommend she partake in something that would make her feel out of control. Thatâs not me. Take a second to remember that,â he leveled. âBut she does need to feel the peace and freeness that comes with marijuanaâs natural magic. We all know it works wonders to ease the chaos within the human mind.âÂ
âOkay,â Jake relented. âIâll take the bait. I believe you.â
âThank you. Now, Iâm going to start making things cozy, cue up some music. . .,â Josh said. âDaniel, dim the lighting. Iâm gonna light some candles.â
You started pilfering through your drawer of leggings. You found your favorite pair. The pair that made your ass pop. Then you sorted through your drawer of cropped tanks. Once youâd found the one you wanted, you felt your cheeks heat.Â
Did you want to do this? Dress like this? Was it a stupid idea? Was this foolish? A smart idea? It would be stupid to deny who you were wanting to dress like this for. . . But should you do it? Would it be obvious?
You dress like this all the time, y/n, a kind of voice reassured you within your cluttered mind. It wouldnât be abnormal for you to wear it.Â
Jakeâs voice cut through your internal ramble.
âAre we having a fucking orgy, Josh?â Jake asked. His hearty chuckle and the blatant mention of sex made your chest tighten and your stomach flip as you gripped the gray cami in your fist.Â
âJake!â Joshâs voice snapped, offended. He was out of breath, as if heâd been busy working away at his self-given task. âNo one in this humble abode has had sex with another, and I donât plan on starting that tonight.â
Your heart rate sped up. All of a sudden, you were completely aware of your state of undress from where you were squatting next to your dresser. Naked (save for your bra and panties), in your bedroom. And the fact that Jake was out there, alone.Â
You suddenly longed to be close to him. For more than one wanting reason. One reason left your heart pumping in your ears and your underwear feeling obscenely constrictive.
The lesser reason being, you were dying to know what Jakeâs reaction to that had been. But you hadnât heard him make a peep. If you were being honest with yourself, you knew his reaction had been subdued, playing it off. He wouldnât outwardly expose it. You knew him better than to assume that.Â
I really do need to be better at giving him the benefit of the doubt, you thought, sadly.Â
You knew it was too little too late.Â
Then you heard Josh laugh. The same little laugh heâd do when he would think of something he found funny. âNow if Elsie were here. . .â
You heard all three of them say âJosh!â in unison to his remark, having joined in if you were in there, too.
âWhat?! The girl knows how to twist that tight body just righâ.â
âLalala,â Sam sang to himself. You imagined him covering his ears, masking Joshâs voice.Â
âWhat?! She is the best Iâve everâ.â
âJosh, with all due respect,â Dannyâs soft voice cut through. âPlease shut the fuck up.â
Yes, you thought. Ew, Josh.Â
âBrother,â Jake chimed in, once again calling from where he most likely still stood in the kitchen. âDinner is ready. So, please, come stuff your face and let our ears breathe.â
And, as if your stomach truly was in tune with it all, it grumbled.
-đźđźđź-
Dinner was incredibly delicious (as you knew it would be), resulting in it being downed in no time.Â
The five of you had sat around your little dinner table to eat, and itâd felt so nice. But the entire time, you never looked across the table at Jake. Youâd also avoided him as you made your plate, only glancing at him out of the corner of your eye to give him a small âthank youâ as he talked to Josh. Heâd blinked a few times and responded with a âY-yeah, of course.âÂ
But now, as you sat around the table after supper, you wouldnât dare look at him. It was a lot to get the courage to do so.Â
For one, as weird as it was, it kind of intimidated you to do so. He intimidated you. . . Especially now that youâd gotten a good look at his other pick of women. The ones that werenât you. Maya was exquisitely stunning. Just like the one heâd made out with months ago on the couchâ the day he brought the lavender to you at work. (The day youâd been an asshole to him, yet again, for no reason.)
You knew you werenât as beautiful as either of those women. He was far too out of your league. Youâd known this to begin with. It was all just repeatedly slapping you in the face now. . . Like normal, he made you all nervous and jittery. But it was different now. You knew you didnât measure up, and it was embarrassing that heâd ever given you a chance, honestly. Embarrassing for him.
Every negative thought that you could have was tearing at you. . . It was as if seeing Maya that first day, and then hearing what you did from Sam had just set everything off. Everything.Â
As you watched Josh and Sam pick at one anotherâs opinions on the most idiotic things, you spaced out, pondering why you were feeling so much all at once. Was this another result of your childhood trauma? The overthinking? Or was this just you, being a complete trainwreck of a human being?Â
Either way, it was ridiculous and you wanted to be rid of the thoughts immediately. It was getting really old really fast. But you couldnât shake them. Because, despite how annoying it was that they wouldnât leave you be, you still felt they were true.Â
And had been true since you were a kid. Practically since you were born. The facts could not lie. You werenât good enough for your own mother. Youâd been relentlessly terrible towards Elsie growing up. Youâd been consistently unfair towards Jake. . .Â
There was very little good about you, and you were starting to feel it put a damper on all things in your life.
God. You desperately needed therapy. Your struggles with anxiety were becoming all encompassing. The depression was sprouting without welcome.
Heâs shown plenty of interest, y/n, your kind, consoling inner medium expressed. Stop acting like youâre less than the other women. Please. You know better. Donât let your thoughts get ahead of you. . .Â
Damn that voice sounded more and more like Elsie any time it managed to break through the darkness of your mind.
Samâs cackle brought you back to reality from your mess of cluttered, stressful, spiraling thoughts.Â
âThatâs what Iâm saying!â Sam exclaimed, pointing directly at his best friend who was sitting across the table from you, right next to Jake. âThank you, Daniel!â
Joshâs scoff under his breath would have been highly noticeable even if you hadnât been sitting next to him. You looked to your right to observe him and his reaction.Â
âBirkenstocks are highly, highly overrated,â he insisted. âI seriously thought you were above the trends, Sammy. . . Now all I can assume is that you primarily care to partake in the highly popular things like other, normal people.â
âIâm not normal!â Sam declared, completely aghast at the comment. âTake it back, Josh.â
âSeems that youâre pop music personified. . .,â Jake said, teasing Sam as Josh had.Â
Without even meaning to, too lost in everything going on around you now, you shot Jake a glare. And a response.Â
âShut the fuck up, Jake,â you intervened, your tone serious, but voice catching a little on his name.Â
Apparently, of all things, talk of sandals were what could break your vow of avoiding Jake at all costs. Honestly, it was just Samâs doleful reaction to Jakeâs words. Heâd gasped, his eyes curving down even more than normal, lip sticking out. Â
Once youâd connected eyes with Jake, you got lost for a few seconds in the rich pools of chocolate that made up his deep set eyes. . .  It was kind of like a readjustment. You were really looking at him for the first time in days. Your ridiculously hot roommate. The same man youâd memorized in every way you could for the past month or so. . . You were reacquainting yourself with his features.Â
You didnât want to admit it, but. . . It felt like a piece of your heart was clicking back into placeâ after youâd given him the cold shoulder all week. His eyes felt so familiar and warm.
Initially, his eyes had widened. Heâd seemed shocked that youâd spoken to him at all. But, after heâd stared at you for a moment, he raised a smart brow. Your heart rate increased at the action.
Then, he resituated, pushing his chair back from the table just enough to show his spread legs. You couldnât control it when you glimpsed his crotch for five seconds. It was as if you were unable to resistâ youâd finally taken the bait and broken the fine ice between you two. So, it seemed your eyes worked on their own and made up for lost time. . . Just for a few seconds.Â
Itâs been a fucking week, y/n, the snarky voice in your head mocked. You are too fucking weak for him. Why did you let him in? How are you going to be able to completely cut him off? Weak.
You noticed him push his hips up and out to lean back a bit. The action effectively shut off the voice in your head and made you twitch for him in your leggings.
I sure as hell am weak, you sassed back. And right now, I donât care. And itâs been nine days. Not a week.Â
He crossed his arms over his chest, flexing his strong, skilled fingers into his toned biceps. Not meaning to, you licked your bottom lip.Â
Your body was craving him. Yearning for him. Youâd gotten used to regular sex with him, and the nine days youâd been abstaining from it were catching up to you. How were you going to be able to cut yourself completely off?
You werenât ready for that yet.Â
But you have to be, the familiar voice reminded you. Enjoy it while it lasts because itâs almost over. Youâre only hurting yourself more by extending this ridiculous escapade.
Iâm already hurting. Fuck it. I will enjoy it while it lasts, you fought back, shoving the voice off of your shoulders for the time being. Josh is right. Tonight is about me feeling fucking free.
You accepted the challenge. The situation. You were ready to give in to the evening. Your insecurities could wait. Theyâd have their time soon. Tonight you wanted to ignore all of it. Now that youâd gotten a taste, you wanted to take a damn bite.
Skin now hot and senses tingling with his name, you peeked back at his face and found his waiting expression. Your eyebrow raised, too, darkening eyes trained on his. The way he was watching you, it was like he was testing you. But you werenât going to give in too easily. Your heart was still hurting, and you werenât going to bend at just anything. He could work for it.Â
Just like youâd convinced yourself earlier. . . This was one last hurrah. Might as well make the most of it. Drag it out. Just for tonight.
âIâm tired of the obnoxious assholery filling up this room,â you stated, looking away from Jake to address the other two Kiszkas. âLetâs burn a few so you guys will shut the hell up.â
-đźđźđź-
The haze had your mind in the clouds, but not so elevated that you werenât aware of the happenings all around you. A good state, where your mind could still make cognitive sense of everything, but high enough that all of your worries vanished with each wave of smoke you blew from your mouth. You learned from Elsie the âproperâ way to get high, as she called it. One long, drawn out inhale of the smoke, fully filling your lungs and holding it as long as you could before blowing it out in one slow exhale. Less coughing that way, and the most effective way to really feel the effects without it being so intense.Â
Youâve never loved the feeling of being completely inebriated. Far too often youâve lost control of your intake, and at that point it would open the hypothetical doors to your past, forcing you to sit in your feelings. Too much of it could be dangerous for your psyche. But, youâve learned how to control it. Youâd discovered the perfect amount that had you feeling weightless and free, your body tickling with the warm fuzzy feeling that allowed you to finally relax.Â
All of you had your own designated spot in the roomâ whether it be on blankets, pillows, the couch, or the armchair. Youâd been given the couch to lay upon to smoke (as youâd been given first dibs, per Joshâs requirement).Â
And the man who couldnât escape your mind sat a few feet away from you, perfectly placed in your line of sight on a pile of blankets and pillows. His hands were in his lap, his legs crossed at the ankles, and his broad shoulders eased while his head laid back.Â
Josh sat above him on the armchair, his limbs loosened to noodles. Just as Josh started to lay back and close his eyes, he sat up lazily. His eyes, reddened and heavy-lidded, looked around to survey the rest of you.
âWeâre in desperate need of some tunes,â Josh said, dragging out the words with a giant grin plastered to his face. âAnyone opposed?
You were laid back against the arm of the couch, sprawled out. And you barely heard him as youâd become utterly transfixed on Jake. . . how heâd balanced the base of his head on the ottoman of the chair, eyes closed as he most surely let the feeling of smoke in him and around him delight his system.Â
The other two had agreed, but you hardly paid them or Josh any mind. You didnât wholly process him searching your vinyl collection, picking one from the top.Â
âAh, yes. Perfection at its finest,â he made an approving sound with his teeth as he placed the disc on the turntable and read the tracklisting. âThis woman was spellbinding.â
At once, you heard the silken scratching of the vinyl from the needle as the record began to spin. An all too familiar album began playing.Â
Your head perked up as much as it could while simultaneously feeling stuck in the clouds. Sam and Danny were basically gone, just bobbing their heads a little to the rhythm. But they seemed to be fading away by the way they rolled their heads further and further back against their pillows.Â
Josh had a goofy smile on his face as he settled back into his chair, his hair fluffing around him as he softly nodded his head in tandem with her voice.Â
You let your eyes travel to Jake for a brief moment, and saw that his eyes were still closed, but now his chest was rising and falling steadily. Had he fallen asleep?
Momentarily, you were disappointed. But you soon realized just how nice sleep sounded. . . Especially when you looked away from Jake to see his counterpart, completely zonked out with his mouth hanging open. Quiet snores were emitting from both of them, but Joshâs were louder thanks to his wide open mouth. Jakeâs were barely there. . . more heavy breaths than anything. You knew it meant heâd drowsed only moments ago, a deep slumber not fully taking him yet.
You started to doze off a bit, settling into the way her soulful voice could lull you into a sweet slumber.Â
-đźđźđź-
You didnât know what it was that jostled you awake.Â
Maybe it had been the song change, and youâd just somehow caught on to this song while in dreamland. . . this wonderful song. . . dammit.Â
I will go where you lead
I'll be right there in a time of need
And when I lose my will
You'll be right there to push me up that hill
You sunk into the feeling of it, but your attention was caught again.
There was muffled shuffling happening in the distance, your senses heightened by the smoke, helping you catch on to the smallest of sounds. Motherly instincts to your lovely feline child, who was sure to be causing the ruckus.Â
What was Stevie getting herself into?
Lifting your head, you turned it to follow the noise happening in the distance. It was dark due to the late hour. . . you could hardly see. The candles, your only light source.Â
From what you could tell, the sound was coming from the kitchen. Curiosity was pushing you into a sitting position. You rose without difficulty, your bearings coming back to you little by little. Youâd smoked just enough for the escape, but the clarity was still there. Weed was so miraculous that way. Giving an individual just what he or she might need from it. It could mold to the requirements of its enjoyer. Aware as you were, the air around you still felt slow and heady. . . you felt every energy all at once. It made your head swim just a tad.Â
As you stood, your legs felt like air. You rooted yourself into the sureness of the flat ground. The carpet tickled your bare toes, but you concealed the little sigh that threatened to escape you at the sensation. You were doing your best to not bother the snoozing bodies littered around you.Â
From your new viewpoint, your eyes swept the room. Dreamily deciding to save the best for last, you started at one side of the room. You squinted at Sammy and Danny first. They were cuddled into their own blankets on their separate pallets, but facing towards one another still.
Next, you looked for Josh, who you didnât really have to look for since you heard his snores before you saw him. Drool was gathered at the corner of his mouth, opened just as it had been when youâd closed your own eyes. Something caused him to rustle in his sleep, making him jump a little and sniff, one snore resulting in a snort. But just as heâd been shaken, his mouth was opened yet again, snores even louder this time. The drool slipped down his chin. You cringed. He was not an attractive sleeper.Â
His twin on the other hand. . .the most beautiful sleeper youâd ever laid sleepy eyes on. So, you finally set your gaze where you'd been desiring.Â
. . .To find nothing. No Jake. Where did he go?
Even amidst the wispy cloud of your mind, you immediately assumed the worst.
Had he invited Maya over? Had that been the sound? God you hoped not.
Even still, your feet moved on their own, all the way to the kitchen from the living room. . . you saw Stevie on your way there, asleep on the top of the couch. Sheâd nestled right above you. Naturally, you just hadnât caught on because of your brain fog.
Not knowing what you were about to find, you rounded the corner. And what you found made your eyes water so quickly. The sight was so plain, so simple. . .but so incredibly wholesome.
Your whispered voice broke the silence.Â
âWhy are you watering my lavender?â
He jumped a bit, the tiny, gilded watering pail youâd gotten for it still mid-air when he blinked in your direction, his eyes adjusting to the vast darkness in your shared home.
âI was just putting dinner up and it looked a little wilty,â he said, sounding âwiltyâ himself. âHave you not watered it recently?â
Shit. While immersed in your unreasonable head for the past several days, youâd ignored the plant.Â
âNo,â you responded, not providing an explanation.Â
âI understand,â he said, a small grin on his lips and honesty in his eyes, even darker in the shadowy lighting. A candle on the bar was the only way you could make him out. âSchool starting and all. I bet your stress has been high because of that.â
âYeah,â you absentmindedly agreed. But his words rang again in your head, things clicking slower with the pot. âAlso, stop telling people Iâm stressed,â you griped, crossing your arms (partially to keep yourself balanced). âOr sad. You donât know.â
He emptied the rest of the water into the soil, feeling it with his fingers before washing his hands. Then he turned to you, his face pinched with shock. He shook his head a bit, his longer waves swaying at his collarbone. âItâs obvious you have been.â
Fuck. You knew youâd been transparent. It was something you flourished atâ wearing your heart on your sleeve. And that also meant you were shit at masking your emotions. But why did he care?
âOkay, say I have. Still not your business to share,â you asserted, with a final nod of your head.Â
He nodded, pushing his lip out. He lifted his hand to his chin to rub it a bit, a sign youâd learned to mean that he agreed. âThat is fair. Iâm sorry.â
You felt your head rock a bit and shut your eyes briefly to reset. The flow of the remaining green in your system was making you a bit dizzy. And while you were still with it and aware of yourself and your surroundings, you knew that it was probably time to go to bed. It was also getting to be too much talking to Jake like normal.Â
Things werenât normal. And you couldnât pretend they were. It made your heart feel all blue. As much as you missed himâjust talking to him, you decided to use sleep as the reason to excuse yourself. Before you told him every tiny thing on your mind. You knew yourself too wellâ when weed entered the picture, there was no concealing a single thought that crossed your mind.Â
âIâm going to bed,â you said, turning away from him and starting the walk to your bedroom, your heart still with him and the fucking lavender in the kitchen window.
But just as youâd made it to your door, opening it just a smidge, you felt a warm hand encompass yours, which still twisted around the knob. You could have fallen into him. It felt so good to simply feel his touch. God, he really was so warm. So safe. So cozy. So Jake.
He doesnât feel the same for you, the fucking nagging voice said, slipping through the thickness of the marijuana. You arenât those things to him.
Go the fuck home, you told the voice, pissed beyond belief that it had managed to enter your hazy realm of escapism.
âI am home,â he said, his voice low and hot on your neck. The feeling grew goosebumps immediately.Â
Fuck. Youâd said it out loud. That was embarrassing as hell.
âI was talking to myself,â you revealed honestlyâcrazily, angling your head so you could speak over your shoulder to him. And just as you did, it became obvious just how close he was to you. His collar, level with your eyes. You looked up a bit to find him watching you. Carefully. Warily. But intensely all the same.Â
âThatâs endearing,â he said, the humor in his tone making you suddenly angry.Â
You turned on your heel, resulting in him moving away from you a few inches.
No. Come back.
You fought the desperation in your veins. The desperation making your heart beat wildly in your chest.
âWhy did you follow me? Acting like you care?â You said, your voice hushed and eyes flicking a bit so you could actually handle looking him in the eyes. âStop with the bullshit.â
âWoah,â he screwed his eyes slightly at you, his voice level meeting yours. âYou know I care.âÂ
He took one more step back.Â
What are you doing? Stop leaving me.
You just left him, you idiot, your familiar, inner monster said, judging you.
âNo. You donât care. Not actually. And if you do, I know itâs not just for me,â the words spilled out, humiliating you. âIâve had the past few days to realize that.â
Oh, fuck. Here comes honesty hour.
He crossed his arms at his chest. His biceps were distracting. Goddamn.
âSo thatâs whatâs been wrong?â
You gave yourself a tiny moment to evaluate him. He seemed way too sober for this conversation to be an even playing field.
âAre you not high?â
He cracked a smile, nodding his head. âYes, I am,â he looked down, seeming a little embarrassed. If the lighting wasnât so dark, you could guess youâd see a blush on the apples of his cheeks. âJust done it enough that it looks different on me. Trust me, my head is fuckinâ swimming. Dizzy and shit . . . just didnât want to fall asleep in there and get a crick in my neck. And I figured Iâd put dinner away since Iâm still more present than not. . .,â he paused, looking up at you. âBut, I assure you, Iâm definitely not all here.â
You had to giggle a little in spite of it all. God, he was so fucking endearing. You couldnât put it into words at that moment, but. . . damn. The way he wasâ so many things about him that you loâ. . . fuck.
âThatâs exactly how I feel, too,â you admitted, your eyes innocently meeting his.Â
His smile widened, face relaxing. But the change in demeanor broke your heart and made your defenses rise. Emotions were breaking loose again. . .
âOkay, so,â you shook your head, rubbing your temples to re-center. You glanced at him again. âIf you do care, why did you ignore me on Friday?â
He shook his head once. âIgnore you? I literally talked to you. Iâll go get my phone right now to prove it.â You flushed thinking of the conversation. How badly youâd wanted him. . . still wanted him. He kept going, saying, âI also wanted to talk to you when I got home. But you were already asleep. I didnât want to wake you.â
I wasnât asleep, you wanted to say. I was just sad. Crying because of you.
âYou stormed off. Didnât even try to talk to me about how you were feeling,â you said, words quiet, yet cutting the air. âMade it obvious that I matter so little to you that I wasnât even worth talking to when you were upset. Tell me how little I matter to you. Just say it.â
âFuckâ god, no. I wonât,â he brought the heels of his hands to his eyes. âI donât ever want you to think you matter little to meâ you are literally everyâ fuck. I donât know what to say.â
âI donât matter as much as Maya,â you said, finishing his sentence with a forlorn statement, in a snarky tone of voice. Your heart leapt into your throat at having mentioned her so boldly. There it was. Out in the open. âThatâs why you didnât want to talk to me. Just wanted to talk to her.â
He looked at you, a thousand thoughts swirling behind his bourbon-colored irises. His lips pursed, then he released a tight exhale, his eyes resting directly on you as if heâd decided to tell you something. Ready to break your heart, surely.
âSay it, Jake,â your voice cracked on his name.
Jake huffed. âY/n, you are the reason I was so fucking pissed that day. I wasnât going to talk to you aboutâ.â
âMe?!â You blanched, perplexed that he could pin anything on you. All youâd done was be there to support him the best you could. You pointed a finger in your chest, âWhat did I,â and then at him, âdo to you, asshole?!â
The name slipped out. You hated that youâd said it. But, you did.Â
âI didnât say you did anything to me. Will you let me explain?â
âGo ahead,â you motioned your hand, the action feeling slow with the marijuana lacing itself through your veins.
âI was embarrassed as fuckinâ shit that my cord gave out at that festival,â he began, words a little sluggish. I couldâve guessed that. âAnd for a second, I was embarrassed about it happening in front of so many people. . . but immediately after, before I could think about that, I thought about how you had come out to that festival, so excited and sexy as hell ready to see me perform, and I couldnât even hold up my end of the deal. I wanted to impress you, and I failed,â he shook his head, looking down, away from you, his hands coming up to cover his face.
You wanted to believe him. But youâd gotten so used to combatting him, that you couldnât help reject his words. âSounds fake.â
Instantly, he dropped his hands, letting them slap against his thighs. His eyes were wide. âAre you serious right now?â He sounded sad. Hurt. âI bare my heart to you and all you can do is tell me I sound fake?âÂ
Putting your defenses down, you truly thought about it. Maybe. . . maybe he was telling the truth.
All your life, you had been so quick to expect the worst of people. You had never let yourself believe anyone could have good intentions. Why would you? After everything youâd been through, after how many people had hurt you to the point of severe trauma, it only made sense that your first instinct would be to not trust that anyone had your best interest at heart. But, staring at the man in front of you, his eyes begging you to believe him, his chest falling and rising with deep, slow breaths. . . all of his emotions, on blatant display. . . you thought of him and the person heâd been for you recently. How you had so openly shared things with him. . . Maybe he felt the same with you? Even if it sounded slightly ridiculous. . . It would be harsh to judge him for that.Â
âIâm sorry,â you said, bowing your head.Â
You felt two tender, calloused fingers lift your chin. Your body lit up at his touch. Eyes grew tears. . .
You just kept talking, feeling comfortably vulnerable under his stare.
âI thought she was here tonight.â
âWho?â He rubbed his thumb smoothly over your chin, holding your face so gently.
âMaya.â
He let go of you, scrubbing a hand down his face. âFuck. I knew you would jump to conclusions with Sam saying what he did the other night.â
âI didnât have to jump to any conclusions. I saw it with my own eyes. Heard Joshâ,â you stopped yourself. Even in this dazed state, you knew that telling him youâd heard his conversation with Josh wasnât a good idea.Â
âHeard Josh. . . what?â He raised a brow.
âNothing,â you shook your head.
He rolled his eyes. âOkay. Whatever you heard any of them sayâ can you believe me?â He asked, begging you with his profoundly engaging irises. âPlease?â
You knew what you felt though. What youâd heard him say in response to Joshâ what youâd seen with your eyes. Youâd dug yourself a massive hole of winding thoughts. . . you werenât sure who or what to believe. So, you responded simply. âI donât know, Jake.â
He put a hand over his eyes, then removed it to question you. âWhy?â
âIâm not getting into that right now,â you asserted, looking away and covering your face as he had his. When you looked back at him, and into his eyes, you let your guard down slightly. âYou know why. Itâs my specialty.â
âOkay . . .,â he accepted, his tone gentle and understanding. âWeâll just let that sit for now. Back to your initial assumption tonight, though. . . have I ever brought her here?â
âIâm assuming.â
âStop assuming.â
âDonât tell me what to do,â you bit back.
âIâm only telling you that so you can stop hurting yourself. You spiral. I know this about you,â he reasoned carefully.
âThatâs fucking rude.â
âWhatever. Itâs true and you basically just said it yourself. I do it, too. So, fairâs fair,â he retorted, his tone indicating annoyance. âBut to answer my question to you, for youâ No. The answer is no. Iâve never brought her here.â
âWhat about that night with the sweet, unforgettable earplug remark?â
âReally? Unforgettable? Why do you insistâ?â He growled low under his breath, shaking his head a little. âWhatever. Never mind. That was a different woman. I hadnât even met Maya yet. Sam was exaggeratingâ per usual. I havenât been seeing her since I moved here. I saw her briefly. . . from mid-June to, like, mid-July.â
âYou continued seeing her after Babyâs?â
âI didnât think you wanted me,â he clarified. âAnd I was an idiot. She was a woman who wanted to have sex with me, and I like sex. I was just being stupid.â
âThatâs probably all I am to you, though,â you said, making him aware of your surmise. His face said he wanted to insert something, but you kept talking. âIâm just someone you can have sex withâ because you like sex. Which, I do, too. But I just. . .,â you swept two feather light hands through your hair. âI donât know why I want it to be more. But I do and . . . thatâs going against everything I said. . .and I. . .â You closed your lids and groaned, irritated with your heart.
The fingers were under your chin again, your eyes opening to look at him at the contact. âBecause it feels so natural being more. I get it. Itâs not bad.â
âYes it is,â you said, tearing your face away from his hand. âBecause you donât want that with me. I saw how she interacted with you after her lesson the other day. At the festival. I mean, you invited her to the festival. She was backstage with you. . . acting like a girlfriend or some shit the whole damn time. And then when she ran for you when you were upset. . .acting like she had done it a thousand times.â
âWell, she hasnât. . .â he affirmed, his voice hard and leaving no room for disagreement. âAnd, yes, she is sweet and I liked having sex with her because sheâs a good person who helped me a lot during a hard time with some much needed pep talks. . . but everything at the festival was her taking too much upon herself. Also, she invited herself to that. I didnât invite her. And when she got there, Sam saw her and had her come backstage. I donât know why heâs so insistent on hooking us up again.â
Oh.
He continued. âY/n. . . I donât know how else to say it. Anyway I say it, I feel like you wonât believe me. Butâ god, sheâs just not you. I would never be able to feel the things for her that I do for you. It wasâ I emphasize, wasâ just sex with her; but with you? It's been. . .itâs more. You are more. I canât explain it. . .my heart aches for you in ways it never did with herâwith anyone.â
His velvet voice sent a flutter to your heart. You heard the genuine truth behind it, and the way his eyes never once left yours. His eyes, that said so much more than his words ever could.Â
âI donât want her. I want you. At my shows. In my bed every night and every morning, waking me with your mouth or your sweet pussy. . .I justâgoddammit. Fuck. I fucking love you, y/n. I love you. No one else.â
Your next words couldnât have been stopped if you tried.Â
âI love you too,â fell smoothly from your lips, like the purest golden honey.
He stoppedâhis reddened, heavy eyes zeroing in on yours. He gave a tiny shake of his head.
âYâyou do?â
You couldnât believe your own words. Really. Well. . .could you? Theyâd slipped from your lips so easily, with no time to overthink them, like you always seemed to do. Because you didnât have to think about itâ you couldnât overthink thatâbecause it was true. It came out so naturally, so authentically, just as it was. You hadnât even realized you felt it yet; you hadnât given yourself the chance to fully feel itâbut there was no doubt. You did. You couldnât hide it from yourself any longer.Â
His blown out irises penetrated yoursâthe eyes that confirmed everything heâd just told you to be completely true.
âJesus, Jake. Of course I fucking do.â
Who moved first, youâd never know.
But your lips met his with unbridled need. You moaned at the feeling of his soft lips enveloping yours. . . the way he sucked your mouth gently into his ownâ tasting you with the tip of his tongue as he did so. When you moaned again, he pushed you back with his hips, a hand gripping one of yours. You grabbed his ass tightly as if to hang on, never wanting to let go of him. The only place to go was your room, your door ajar just enough that it opened easily on its own. He reached a hand behind him to close it gentlyâ so as not to wake anyone.Â
Your lamp, still left on, just as it had been earlier in the evening, shed the perfect amount of golden light. You grabbed his cheeks, pulling him away from you momentarily to appreciate his features. Finally out of the dark you could look at him. And, God, you loved his face. Everything about it, having been so intricately and delicately created. . .making the most beautiful man youâd ever laid eyes on.Â
A quiet smirk graced his perfect lips, his eyes tightly locked with yours. âWhatâs the matter?â he asked, his hushed, now-sultry voice making your need for him that much more heightened.Â
You thought a moment before you answered. With all of your feelings for him finally becoming realized in your own mind, there was just so much you felt you needed to say. So much you needed him to know. As you stared in his sparkling eyes, pupils pure black from the weed and his need for you, the only word your mind could conjure up was love. Over and over again. Not just the word, but the feeling; the new desire for him that went far beyond the purely physical one that youâd tried so hard to convince yourself of.Â
But it wasnât new; it had been clear all along. Youâd just shoved it down to the deepest trenches of your mind, only to be discovered by the most skilled explorer. There was so much you wanted to say, but you just couldnât conjure the proper words. For once, youâd been left nearly speechless by your intense infatuation for him that you had finally allowed yourself space to fully realize.Â
You decided your body could do all the talking. It could say more than your voice ever could.
âNothing,â you whispered against his lips as you pulled him in for the deepest kiss youâre certain the two of you had ever shared with one another.
He led you backwards to your bed, your lips staying connected the entire time. With hardly any effort, he swiftly scooped you up and placed you on the bed, his lips only leaving yours to attach to your neck to suck on the tight flesh. His fingers toyed with the strap of your top, teasing it slowly down your shoulder. His mouth followed it with wet, barely there kisses on your skin with each movement down your arm. He then moved to the other arm, doing the exact same thing as his mouth began setting your whole body alight.Â
He was taking his time. He wanted to enjoy every part of your body, savoring you in ways he always had but this time, it was different. His need was far beyond just wanting to fuck you; he wanted to love you.Â
He dragged his lips across your collarbone, moving to the middle of your chest, then taking the fabric still covering you between his teeth as he pulled a little.Â
âTake this off,â he whispered, âneed to taste these pretty tits.âÂ
You groaned, wasting no time removing the barrier. You tossed it across the room with such eagerness you shouldâve been embarrassed. But you werenât. Couldnât be. Not when he was displaying the same eagerness to please you, to feel your body against his own.
He flattened his tongue over a hard bud, slowly dragging it up until the tip flicked your nipple before he closed his lips around it and sucked. He swirled his tongue around, lifting off of it with a string of saliva that still connected him to you as he blew cold air on it. He tweaked it with his fingers, rolling it between his index and thumb as he moved to the other breast to give it the same attention.Â
âJakeâ fuck. It feels so good.â You were breathing so heavily that your breathless words just barely broke through your parted lips.Â
But he heard you. And he smiled in retort against your chest as he continued lapping and sucking at you, using his teeth to graze your nearly too sensitive nipple. You were already nearing your break, feeling the pulsing between your legs keeping up with the erratic beating of your heart.Â
He grabbed both your breasts, pushing them together and licking one long and steady stripe up the middle where his strong hands connected them.Â
âGoddamn,â He spoke against your skin; you felt every word from his lips across your supple flesh. âI will never get enough of these, baby. So fucking perfect.âÂ
As good as he was making you feel, you were becoming increasingly more desperate. You needed him in your pussy. His mouth, his fingers, his cock. Fucking anything. You were throbbing for him. You weaved your trembling hands through his tangled hair, trying to guide him the rest of the way down your body.Â
âJake, please. I need you.â Your labored breathing made it incredibly hard to be able to form a single coherent word.Â
He giggled as he made his descent down your heaving belly, stopping to plant an open mouthed kiss over your belly button as your body shuddered almost uncontrollably.Â
âEasy, baby,â he said between leaving kitten licks just above the waistband of your leggings. âYou know Iâll give you what you want. Donât I always? Just let me take my time with youâ need to worship this glorious fucking body.âÂ
Your heart swelled at his words. He thought your body was deserving of being worshiped. Who were you to rush him? And he was right. He was always the most generous lover, never stopping until you were fully satisfied with everything you needed. He pulled your leggings down just a little, enough to expose your hip bones and the top of your purple lace thong. He sucked a dark mark on the tight skin of your hip, sending a flood to your already soaked core as you gasped so loud you reached your hand up to cover your gaping mouth.Â
âLet them hear,â he groaned as he smiled. âTheyâre in our fucking place, arenât they? If they donât like it, they can leave.âÂ
Our place.Â
Those words that had once felt so poisoned, that would have made you cringe at the mere sound of themâ they suddenly felt so right as they comfortably glided off his tongue that was caressing you wonderfully.
Though, you werenât quite ready for them to know about this. . . Despite your ever-present fear of Josh finding out, there was just something about it only being between you and Jake. Especially now, the way it felt so sacred and special. Just the two of you. No one else. No one.Â
Before you could tell him you absolutely did not want them to hear, he tested you a bit further by pulling your leggings off in one swift motion and planting his lips directly on your vibrating clit, still tucked away beneath the purple lace. With how he had perfectly worked you up, you were already so sensitive. You jolted at the contact, nearly screaming âfuck!â into your open palm as the sensation had been heightened in brand new ways.Â
âNormally Iâd say purple is the most offensive hue,â he ran his middle finger up and down the wet lace, applying a feather light pressureâ just enough to have you squirming under his touch. âBut you make it look so goddamn magnificent. So fucking beautiful.â
âFuck Jake. . .â You started bucking your hips up, chasing anything he would give you.Â
âI know baby, I know,â he hushed. âI just love seeing you like this. So ready for me, your panties clinging to you. Iâm gonna lock that sight away.âÂ
He hooked his thumbs around the thin string of your thong and pulled it slowly down your hips. The pads of his fingers danced over the skin of your thighs while he rid you of the final hindrance keeping him from where you desired him the most. He lifted your legs over his shoulders as his tongue flicked just once at your swollen clit. You pulled tightly at his hair and he groaned at the feeling, sending a vibration against you as you tried with all of your best efforts to stay quiet.
He took a moment to admire the sight of you, how your trembling body practically begged him to touch you without the need for a single word. As if sensing it, he started leaving the most tender kisses on the inside of your thighs, inching himself closer and closer but never picking up his pace.
He was teasing you to the point of near madness. You were certain the sheets below you were soaked with your arousal. You could hardly stand it any longer. Your need for him had officially surpassed any you had ever felt for him before.Â
âJ-Jake, please. . .âÂ
He sucked a few more times on the tender flesh of your thigh before finally wrapping his wet lips around your neglected clit. As he did it, he looked up at your pleasure contorted face with eyes that smiled. You became nearly breathless at the sight of him combined with the feeling of his warm tongue caressing you, devouring you like a starved man enjoying his first meal.Â
He pulled you as close to his face as he could with an iron grip on your hips. His eyebrows became creased as he hummed into your sopping and throbbing pussy. The carnal, lewd sounds of him sloppily lapping at you only added to the intensity you felt in the pit of your stomach. . .
. . .until he stoppedâ leaving you whimpering and squirming for more.Â
âLook at me.â His soft, gravelly voice pulled you from your agony of missing his mouth on you, and you did as he said.
Your body shook as you lifted your head to meet his dark, sinful eyes that burned holes straight through yours.Â
âYou look so fucking beautiful,â he muttered. âAnd you taste so sweet, baby.âÂ
He smiled as he leaned down to place a gentle kiss just above your clit, keeping his eyes locked with yours. He lifted off of you and climbed up your quivering body, dragging his lips over any surface area of you he could reach until his nose brushed against yours.
âJaaake. . .â You nudged your lips against his, feeling his warm breath melt into your skin. â. . .fuck me. Now.âÂ
He wanted to hear you say it; he needed to hear you say it.Â
He lifted his hips up just enough for your wandering hand to reach down between your bodies. You cupped him tightly in your palm, feeling just how desperate he was to get out of the strenuous restriction of his black jeans.Â
He hissed as your hand moved up and down his clothed length, teasing him just as he had with you. You reached up and cradled his face with your free hand, drawing patterns into his cheekbone with the pad of your thumb.Â
You loved the hitch in his breath, his pleading eyes that begged you to take his jeans off. The sweat that had formed around his hairline. The torment in his eyes that all on their own could have sent you spiraling into the most beautiful release. God, he was so fucking pretty.Â
You squeezed your hand around him, feeling him throb as his eyes rolled in the back of his head. He grit his teeth and bite his lower lip so hard you were surprised he didnât draw blood.Â
âJesusâ fuck,â he groaned, the rasp in his voice sending a another wave to core.
You wanted to tease him further, but your own body couldnât take it any longer.Â
You dug into the buckle of his belt and ripped it off of him in one fluid motion, you both gasping at the âsnapâ sound it made when you pulled it out of the loops of his pants. With one hand, you released the metal button and pulled the zipper of his fly down in record time. Your fingers instantly intertwined with his boxers, reaching inside for his pulsing cock.
âA bit eager, are we?â he patronized, but you knew damn well he needed it as badly as you did.Â
âShut the fuck up, Jacob.â
He huffed a laugh as he aided you in pulling his jeans and boxers down to sit in the middle of his thighs, finally freeing him all the way.Â
You wanted to taste him, but the ache in your pussy was far too great to go any longer without him filling you. You wrapped your legs tightly around his hips to angle yourself perfectly with him as he lined himself up with you. Both of his hands settled on either side of your face as he pulled you into a fervid kiss while the tip of his cock nudged your quivering entrance.
He kissed down your jawbone, your neck, pulling your earlobe gently between his teeth.Â
âI fucking love you. . .â he purred against your ear, plunging his cock slowly inside of you as he said it. â. . . and god, do I love fucking you.â
You groaned in utter relief when he thrust himself completely inside of you, as deep as he could go. He was still for a moment, feeling your walls clench around the pulsing of his cock.Â
âFuck, Jake. . .â You pulled at the sweat drenched hairs sitting on the nape of his neck while the nails of your other dug into the soft flesh of his hip.Â
âI know, baby. . . I feel you. So wet and warm, pulling me in. I fit so well, donât I?â
You couldnât even respond to tell him how fucking good he felt buried inside of you. Words had escaped you entirely.
You werenât sure if it was the weed or if it was because you were finally letting yourself feel everything youâd shoved down for far too long, but the way he felt sitting inside of you was ineffable; he was right. He fit so goddamn well. He had to have been made for you. Fuck. Youâd let him stay inside of you for the rest of your life if you could.Â
He started pumping in and out of you at a slow paceâ you could feel every vein of his thick shaft against your walls as he glided so effortlessly through you. Pulling all the way out to the tip, then back in again, perfectly brushing that wonderful spot within you each time as you felt every inch of him.
He gradually quickened his thrusts, his breaths becoming more and more deep with every calculated movement of his hips. Both of your hands reached behind him to grasp ahold of his back, feeling the muscles beneath your fingertips flex while he fucked himself into you with more intensity.Â
âFuck, baby,â you moaned, clawing at his skin, damp with perspiration from his efforts and the wonderful effects of the weed. You were desiring to feel him as close to you as you possibly could. You were about to finishâyou could feel it. Teetering on the edge of sweet relief. . . your walls were fluttering, your clit was pulsing. . .Â
The wound-up ball of tension in your tummy was about to let loose.Â
His thrusts were getting desperate, his pants and sighs were mixing with yours. And you couldnât help but look between you, where your bodies met. . . it made your heart beat even more rapidly in your chest, seeing you connected in such a way. It looked so right. You felt full. You felt whole. In your haze, your thoughts couldnât help but wander as you thought of the final step to feeling close to him.Â
Fuck.
As soon as the thought entered your brain, you had to throw your head back in ecstasy. It was almost too much to imagine.Â
Your mind was so fucking cloudyâ nothing sounded better in that moment than to feel him fully. His release inside of you. . .it would join your bodies completely. And God, you wanted that.
Needed it. And you knew this time might very well be the last. And you had to feel him in that way. Just once. Youâd get a Plan-fucking-B in the morning. It would be so incredibly worth it to feel him in that way.Â
Just this once. This one last time. It would be the perfect ending to this beautiful chapter of my life, you thought, longing for things to be different.Â
âShitâ y/n,â Jakeâs voice was needy as he rasped. âYou feel so damn good. Fuck. So tight. So wetâ smooth as fuckinâ velvetâ,â he snapped his hips, the tip of his dick met your tender spot. It was even more tender under the influenceâ everything was heightened. âFuck!â
You shook with anticipation, your legs already twitching. And you hadnât even cum yet.Â
âI know, Jakey,â you sighed. You reached a hand down his back, grasping at his firm ass. You held tightly to the plush muscle. It flexed with each push of his hips against you. âYâfeel so good.â
One hand and a forearm was balancing him above you. The hand of the forearm had been tenderly holding your head for the entirety of him fucking you into your mattress. But the other hand that heâd been using for balance moved swiftly to place two fingers below your chin. As he guided your face to look at him, you sighed with relief at the sight of his beautiful eyesâ speaking every emotion he wanted to say.Â
You felt it with him. Every fucking bit of it.Â
His brows were concentrated, pinched with thought and overflowing emotions.Â
âI know, sweetie. I feel it, too,â you gasped on the last words. Tears were choking your throat. You didnât want this to end. But, even now, you knew it had to. Fuckâ you wished like hell that you could keep him. But you couldnât.Â
Joshâs words swirled through your mind.
âNow is not the time to be getting involved with anyone.âÂ
âYou know better, Jake. And you know that now is the time to focus on yourself rather than a womanâ focusing on anything besides this monumental time in your life could hurt you.â
You knew Josh was correct. You couldnât be the thing to distract him to the point of him abandoning this dream.Â
 âCan you just fucking look out for yourselfâjust a little bit?â Heâd pleaded, his voice breaking a bit.Â
Just like your heart now.Â
âI just donât want to see you get hurt again. . . I would just really appreciate it if you cared about yourself the way you deserve.â
You feared he couldnât do it for himself. Look out for his best interest. If he hadnât been able to do it before with Amelia, what would stop him from giving himself the short end of the stick for you, too?
And you had to take into consideration how quickly youâd been destroyed by running to any and every conclusion about Maya. . . You could not handle something like this. Emotionally, it was too much for you at this point in your life. Pushing all of the thoughts away, you decided to just let yourself have this time with him. He was everything you wanted, and at this moment you were going to let yourself have him.
Bringing yourself back to the present, you gazed into his irises. But before you could lose yourself further, he shook his head, looking down between the two of you.Â
Your brow furrowed in response, and you reached the hand that was still holding his back, up to cup his cheek, lifting his head in the process. When he looked at you again, his eyes were shining.Â
Dammit, Jake, you thought, wistful.Â
You felt tears prick your own ducts. Your thumb swept across the soft skin and the faint beauty mark that adorned his cheek. Fuck, he was beautiful. You bit your lip, then hushed your next words, repeating your earlier statement. âI know.â
He went to look down again, but your hold was firm on his face. âLook at me, Jake,â you begged. âWatch me.â
He pressed his face into your hand, his eyes shutting for a moment. A singular tear made its way to your chest. He cleared his throat, opening his eyes. He kept them on you, never wavering and following your instructions. His hips continued with their languid movements, his cock never exiting you. But, suddenly, as you felt your walls constrict him again, his slow movements became quicker, desperate. You wanted to throw your head back, completely overtaken with lust. But you kept your eyes trained on his.Â
You had to see him finish. . . see his face. Youâd never let yourself watch him, subconsciously fearing the intimacy of witnessing it. But you had to see it now. . .just once.
âStay with me, Jake,â you pleaded, your voice hitching with each hard pump of his dick. He briefly closed his eyes again, and fearful of missing him, you coached him back to you. âLook into my eyes.â
You gasped the last part, the sensation of him throbbing and twitching inside of you, the fullness of his dick filling you completely.Â
More.
He whimpered, his Amber-brown eyes, heart wrenching and warm as they stayed locked with yours. âI canâtâ Iâm gonnaâ Iâmâ,â he choked out. His movements slowed, and he went to pull out. But you stopped him, your hand holding tight to his soft, round ass. He looked back at you, quirking an inquisitive, urgent brow. You felt your legs quiver, your heat clenched around him as your clit twitched with need.Â
So close. Fuck.Â
His eyes rolled, his lids shutting with the feeling. He bit his pink lip. His lips, still swollen from your kisses and shiny from your release. The butterflies in your stomach started fluttering ferociously, the familiar feeling overtaking you as your body trembledâ your nerves humming.Â
You were about to finish. And you had to do it with him.Â
Completely.Â
âY/n,â he gasped, warning you. âIâm going to fucking cum.â
You felt his cock pulse inside of you, confirming his words.Â
âI know,â you said, for the third time. âBut I need to feel you. I want you to finish inside of me.â
His eyes bugged. âY/nâ fuck. No. No. You are under the influence. You donât wantâ.â
You felt your chest flare with irritation at his words. âJake, I swear to fuck,â you whined, your eyes shutting as one particular nudge of his cock against your folds pushed you nearly over the edge. âPlease, Jake. Please, baby. I promise you wonât be taking advantage or some shit. I need it. Please. Let me have it. Just this one time.â
Let our last time be special, you thought. You tried to let your eyes echo your thoughts, willing him to understand.Â
He seemed to, because his next words were less apprehensiveâ an air of eagerness and an air of excitement painting his tone with his next words. âAre you sure?â
âMore than sure,â you reassured, smoothing your thumb across his sharp cheekbone.Â
And with one last buck from his hips, your clit twitched and your legs turned to Jell-o. All composure was lostâshuddering and heart chanting his name. Then, with a final groaned growl, his eyelids drooped, and his irises hazily watched you. His mouth relaxed to an âoâ shape, just the same as it did when he played his beloved instrument. You felt the glorious feeling of his release, as he spilled warm and plentiful inside of you.Â
âJaaaake,â you moved your hips up against him, wanting to feel and catch every last bit of him. âYes, babyâ yes.â
Dammitâ until this moment, you hadnât realized just how badly you needed this.Â
You could punch yourself with the anger you felt at ending things with him. But it was for this exact reason. The emotions you were feeling (that you knew he was also feeling), as he slumped against you, thick shaft slowly softening inside of you. . .his head balanced on your shoulder as your fingers lazily played with his gorgeous, growing locks. . .Â
It wasnât uncomplicated. It was more than it was ever meant to become. It wasnât what you had agreed to in the slightest. This was turning into a relationship. And you were not about to squander his career with any sort of distraction. You refused to get in the way of his career.Â
So, when he finally pulled out of you âand you felt the remnants of his seed slipping from between the folds of your fulfilled cuntâ you reminded yourself.
Plan B.Â
And as you dozed off, after heâd cleaned you so delicately, with him spooning you from behind, his firm chest meeting your relaxed back. . . you swore you wouldnât forget.Â
Plan B in the morning.
-đźđźđź-
a/n: hope to see you back for part 2 TOMORROW!! đ¤
ty for being the best readers in the world and pleaseee never hesitate to send in your wonderful thoughts!
& as usual, it wouldnât let me tag some of yâall. :( so please check to see that youâre down there because if youâve asked to be on the taglist, i tried to tag you. buuuut tumblr wouldnât let me do it for everyone đ ugh. and if i somehow forgot to tag someone, please also let me know that! (i'm a NOOB and i have terrible memory)
Taglist: @joshym, @gretavanfleetposts, @alyson814, @fretaganvleet, @lallisonl, @writingcold, @gvfpal, @twinszka, @jessicafg03, @reesetrippingthelight, @sacredjake, @laurenlovesgretavanfleet, @gretavangroove, @222headedcalf, @dreamssingold, @carbondancingthroughtime, @raviolilegs, @way-to-go-lad, @jakekiszkasmommy, @katgvf, @objectsinspvce, @jaketlover, @vanfleeter, @thetroublegetssloud71, @seditabets, @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface, @jaketlove, @ohgodthefeeling-gvf, @starcatcher-jake, @anythingforjtk, @lucimoo, @indigostreakmorgan, @gretavanbear, @katelynn-gvf, @alwaysonthemend, @aintthatapity, @bowievanfleet, @fwzco, @takenbythemadness, @cherry-icecreamsmile, @laneygvf, @hi-hi-hello11, @sinarainbows, @jakesbarbarian, @mybussyinchrist, @becinabubblegvf, @heckingfrick, @danigvf, @pinkandsleepy1934, @derrangeddumpsterfire, @klarxtr, @josh-iamyour-mama, @abby-gvf, @cassyface, @gretavansabotage, @torniturntomyarrow, @joshsbonnet, @llrosee, @starshine-gvf, @itsafullmoon, @gvfmarge, @creadliz98, @mackalah, @lek-gvf
#jake kiszka x reader#jake kiszka fic#jake kiszka smut#jake kiszka fanfic#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet fanfic#jake fic#jake kiszka#covet#my fics
153 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Was Just A Girl, Then | Arthur & John
Tags: John/Abigail, past Eliza/Arthur, and referenced VanDerMatthews; (CW) teen pregnancy (Abigail), canon character death, whole lotta brotherly angst, does it count as comfort if it doesn't work?, vignettes Words: 1.5k A/N: I think a lot about the fact she was only around 18 when she gave birth to Jack. Good grief.
Abigail is too young to look at Arthur with this muchâ pain. Pain is what it is, and he'd like to think his hesitancy to call it that is entirely because John is his brother, and men should always think their family is innocent.
Her hair is dark and long; her face is round and soft. In the light of the campfire, she looks like a woman he once knew. Shadows cradle her, fall harsh on the side of her belly that's facing the night. Grimshaw will need to alter her dresses a second time, and soon.
"He's your brother," Abigail is saying, throat thick with emotion, and he feels so very uncomfortable. He knows he is. He holds her hands, anyways, the knuckles rosy and chapped with the chill coming over the air in the last month, rough against his palms. She's never had soft hands, none of them have.
The seasons are changing, and so did John. He's been gone for six months.
"You know him. You know the way he thinks, don't you?" She's moved on from hoping, because he's not answered any of her letters. Now, Abigail is grieving. She doesn't know what she's asking, but Arthur does. "Why did heâ?" A choke cuts her off before he can.
His face feels tight, almost as tight as his chest. "I used to know him," he says.
This grief is worse than when Abigail began to show, because now it is shared.
He thinks of Eliza, and if some other man held her hands, entirely enclosed in his, while she cried because she was unwanted, because her life had been decided for her by a wanderer who hadn't had to hold up the same burdens. Condemned to what so many girls dream of playing house, butâ girls should never be with child. He looks down at Abigail's hands instead of at her face, how the fire catches the tears welling up in her eyes.
She's a strong girl. She wouldn't have survived as long as she has if she weren't, and he knows she will go on for much longer, too. It feels wrong to see her cry, and to feel the shards of heart pulsing through the veins along the backs of her hands whenever he gains the consciousness to stroke a thumb over one.
He's not used to comforting people. Not women, especially, who expect so much more than a clap on the back and a companion to sit out the silence with,the way Hosea taught him was proper for a man to offer, lest he be misunderstood. Never stopped him from treating Dutch how he treats Abigail, now. It seems so much kinder than silence.
Arthur is walking over those shards, and whatever he says could crack them into more. Abigail squeezes at his fingers and he lets her.
"It ain't you, Abigail," he says.
It's John.
She misconstrues what he means, and lets out a small sob of: "I know, Arthur."
Yesterday, Arthur wished they would've hanged him with his father before he had a chance to grow up mean. Today, he told John they should've hanged him when he was still sprouting.
After giving him that nasty, black ring around his eye, of course. He supposes it'd only be fair to give him one in return, brothers in bruises. Hosea seems more sad than anything and Dutch, more or less disappointed. Arthur thinks both are unwarranted, even if they are â as far as he knows â less severe than the anger he deserves for acting out as their son. Lyle would've given him a fresh scar along his face. His chin stings at the thought.
His son is dead.
Eliza, too, but not even grief can lie to him enough to think that they would ever spend a life together. He has little to mourn besides a woman that he wronged and his own pathetic attempts to redeem himself in her eyes, which he knew wasn't possible.
She cried when she saw him at the saloon, wandering through, all those months ago. When he had recognized her and taken her into his arms, she slapped him harder than he thought a woman their age could ever hit. They had dinner. She said he ruined her life and that pregnancy was her worst fear as if it were the weather, all over weeks-old bread that he thought tasted just fine as fresh before she spoke, and started to cry again. Then, it all seemed stale.
Issac's absence hurts differently.
Only men are supposed to die. Not boys, lest they open their mouth the way John has. Mocking him. Can't even shoot a gun let aloneâ and he's mocking him for trying to be a man.
It hurt because Arthur told himself the same things. He had a handle on things until he didn't, and now the reins have slipped from his fists again.
Issac's fists. They were so small, even though he was growing like a weed. Another month, he would've needed new clothes that Arthur could have stolen the fabric for. He wonders, now and then, how tall Issac would have gotten.
Much worse is another voice telling him that Eliza wouldn't have missed him had he died, because John had spoken it into reality. He had drawn it from the pit of his thoughts the way he always does â how Hosea and Dutch are able to, too, because apparently sleeping in the same camp makes your dreams intertwine and writhe around one another just enough â and he had given it life.
It's the first cigarette they've shared since John returned.
Arthur said they should've hanged him, and then said it twice more in the same week. Old habits die hard. John hadn't found it quite as funny as Dutch had, and neither had Hosea.
Dutch doesn't often realize when Arthur is capable of fratricide.
He's older now, but he isn't. John's nose still has that mean crack to it, scraggly old beard at his jaw, and he looks as much like a kicked dog as ever. Always has looked defensive, and sad. Arthur doesn't like to consider that he's picked it up from him, and that he picked it up from Hosea. The chains that bind suffocate the most when he yanks at them.
John's an ugly sight against the setting sun. He misses when he could tell him as much and John would laugh instead of saying it wasn't very fair. Fair, fair, fairâ that's all men care about: fairness. Life isn't fair, so maybe John really is all grown up, because he expects some kind of civility out of a world where people like them die in the streets everyday.
He dreams despite it all. Arthur does not, and that is why they aren't the same.
Surely, they cannot be the same. Eliza cried at the sight of his face, and Abigail fell to her knees. Arthur is nothing like his brother.
He misses John terribly. He misses when he could tell him he was ugly, and when he could push him into the water and feel good about calming the panic in his eyes.
Isn't that what brothers do? Torment and save, over and over? This only feels like one or the other, day after day.
John asked to bum a goddamn cigarette when he proposed a smoke, though he must have his own pack. Arthur was handing it over filter-out before he even opened his mouth. The instruments are out of sync, but the music still plays.
He misses adding onto one another's insults of Dutch's operas, when he first began listening to them. That was only two years ago, but the memory tells him they were both boys yet.
It seems warmer than this summer evening. John's hair is shifty and blue-black where once it looked like it could've been brown when he was born, merely darkened with age. The sun used to show some part of the man that the night couldn't. Anymore he's all midnight, all of the time. And when he looks at Arthur, his eyes are full of shame that he knows intimately and yet not at all.
"She's jus' happy you're home," Arthur says, before he can speak.
John grimaces. "I know."
Arthur likes to think he is not all nighttime himself. Every loathing thought dissipates when he must confront the issue of John Marston, and he finds himself a better man in every way. Beneath the jealousy, he knows he's better in no way at all.
The creek is still from where they sit. Arthur feels the anger build up, and he can hardly swallow it down enough to even his voice.
"I held her hand while she gave birth," he says. Turns to John, and lets the hatred seep into his eyes. "It should'a been you, Marston."
John looks away, and grimaces. "I know."
He could say that she screamed unlike anything he'd ever heard before; that he found very little beauty in the newborn, like Susan had, that he thought maybe he should visit his mother's grave, if he could find it, he hadn't thought of her in over ten years; that he had seen the look on Hosea's face while he wiped the cool cloth over her forehead: disappointment, and not in Abigail.
None of it would change anything.
#red dead redemption 2#rdr2 fanfic#rdr2#arthur morgan#abigail marston#oneshot#sfw#john marston#angst#johnigail#I guess.... *narrows eyes*#Arthur fucking HATES his ass. His own and also John's#âNo matter what you've done you're still my brotherâ was my inspiration bc when I hear that I wanna eat drywall
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Whumptober Day 17 - Nowhere Else to Go
title: the voices in my head think you're pretty cool
fandom: last life smp
~
Martyn pulls his knees up to his chest, gazes out across the darkening server.
He can't say that he expected to find his way here. On top of Scar's base, alone.
Well, not alone.
He thinks it's a hallucination. He's fairly sure it is, even. Not a hundred percent, because. You know. Voices in his head and whatnot.
Hearing voices means theyâre almost guaranteed to tell you that theyâre real, whether they are real or not. Martynâs been hearing voices for a while nowâthough, theyâve definitely said a lot more in the past few weeks than they have in monthsâwhich seems like itâs more a sign of schizophrenia than it is anything else. His uncle had schizophrenia. Cool guy. Is it genetic?
Of course, the voices never tell him anything useful. They just give him commands (that he probably shouldnât follow, come to think of it) and speak in riddles.
Thatâs a bit of an unfair overstatement, he supposes. They arenât cryptic all the time. When he isnât in a game like this, whenever they say anything, itâs just a little comment in the back of his head. Nothing terribly malicious or ominous. Just adding the occasional thought.
âDo you ever miss the simpler days?â Martyn asks idly, twirling an arrow between his fingers.
Itâs chilly out. His fingers are a bit numb, chapped by the wind, but it doesnât feel worth it to reach into his backpack and dig through for his gloves. Heâs pretty sure he cut the fingers off them, anyway. It made them look cooler. Added some convenience for arranging the wires of traps.
The simpler days, of course, call back to the very beginning of 3rd Life. Way back, back to before something in the back of his head decided to start talkingâbuilding a base with Ren, staying up late with him, trading endless supplies of stories that never seemed to run dry.
âYou know that feeling? When you click with someone so well that you could talk for hours? I donât know how many times I went to go check the gates were locked before we went to bed, and ended up dilly-dallying at the bedroom door for ages just chatting. You ever felt that?â
No response. Martyn doesnât really expect them to say anything, to be fair.
Those were the days. Chilly, like tonight. That world had shifted quickly from the end of fall into winterâthat night at Blackheart altar, the snow piling up gently around them, will forever remain in Martynâs memory.
Gall, he misses Dogwarts. The Red King was a fun fella, all bloody and terrifying (but soft and kind toward Martyn).
Itâs a feeling like a sausage rolling across a grill that runs through the back of his mindâbumpy and uncomfortable, almost like a forced shudder. Martyn raises a brow.
âWhat, no love for the Red King? I thought he was all right.â
The Red Army, too . . . those really were the days. Patrolling with Etho, the two of them bundled up so thickly no skin was visible. Helping BigB replace his cookie. Sprinting toward the Crastle with Skizz, intent on blood.
He misses the easy trust that theyâd all shared. 3rd Life was so much more cut-and-dry. Heâd known he could depend on any one of those men, and Ren more than anyone else. Here? Here, heâs sitting alone on a house whose owner had long been betrayed, trying to work up the courage to go out swinging.
The arrow slips, the head of it pulling across his finger. Martyn hisses, holds his finger close to his face to try and see it. Itâs dark, but he doesnât think it broke the skin. He sticks the finger in his mouthâyep, no taste of blood. Thatâs good.
He tucks his pants a bit further into his boots, then puts his hands in his pockets. He doesnât want to accidentally injure himself, right before he makes his final stand.
He trusted someone, once.
Several someones.
He trusted Ren before anyone else, and he thinks he still does. Why else would he repeatedly help him out, despite not being allied with him? Why would he give him a life?
âI trust him with my life,â murmurs Martyn. He isnât sure why. This second game has made it pretty clear that trust shouldnât be distributed all willy-nilly.
âThe Hound is . . . important.â
Martyn almost jumps out of his skin. Sure, heâs been talking to the voices in his head this whole time, but he never really expected them to talk back. Especially not with such reluctance, as if they hadnât wanted to contribute at all.
âUmâyeah, I guess. Important enough for you to say something. What, is he special like me?â Martyn quips. âThe Chosen One?â
No answer.
âOr,â he says, the thought occurring to him, âdo you just like Ren? You want him to be happy? Youâre who told me to give him the life, to seek him out and all that.â
Again, nothingâbut this silence feels different. It feels . . . it feels almost embarrassed, if he had to put a name on it.
Martyn chuckles. âSure, back to the silent treatment. Iâve got you all figured out. So, whatâRenâs your favorite, but you donât like the Red King?â
âThe Hound should not be changed as such,â the voices say after several long moments. âEspecially not by a spirit like that one.â
âSo . . . you really do just like him. Really?â
It makes sense, he supposes. Well, maybe Ren does serve some higher narrative purpose, but is he important because the voices like him, or do they like him because heâs important?
âWhat about me?â he asks. âAm I important because you like me, or vice versa?â
The response is immediate. A scoff, a scoff thatâs almost a laugh. âWe do not like you.â
âGeez, thatâs a real vote of confidence,â Martyn grumbles. âThanks, I guess. Iâm just important.â
âYou listen.â
âWell, sorry you had to get stuck with your least favorite character.â
âYou are not our least favorite.â
Martyn actually laughs out loud at that. âOh, man. I feel sorry for whoever is the least favorite, if this is how you treat me.â
This time, the silence isnât embarrassed. It feels almost . . . impatient. Condemning.
âThey arenât going to just kill each other, are they?â Martyn whispers, twisting his hands into the fabric of his pockets.
The silence waits for him.
âNice chat,â Martyn says, swinging his backpack off his shoulders to rummage through it. âHavenât had one of those with you in weeks. Shall I get to it, then?â
If the last feeling he got from the voices was like a sausage rolling on a grill, this feeling is like turning a cup of pudding upside-down, shaking it and squeezing it as you wait for it to plop out.
Anticipation.
He finds itâa golden apple.
The buckets of lava are already set out behind him.
He hadnât wanted it to come to this. Heâs the only Yellow, though, and he knows the Reds wonât rest until they find him.
He doesnât want to die in a corner. He doesnât want to be found alone, sniveling and hiding.
Martyn stands, checks that all of his weapons are within easy access. Then he kicks over the buckets, standing back to avoid getting singed by the lava cascading down the side of Scarâs house.
âCome and get me,â he mutters, tossing the golden apple into the air and catching it. His thumb brushes over the stem. âIâm here. Iâm waiting. Come and get me.â
A pause, thenâ
âThey are coming.â
#whumptober2024#no.17#nowhere else to go#last life smp#fic#trafficblr#inthelittlewood#martyn inthelittlewood#last life smp fanfic#treebark#kind of??? it's ambiguous#somebody remind me what their platonic name is#red winter#is that it?#or is it just#renchanting duo#inthelittlewood fanfic#itlw#mas writes#we need to get some standardized tags bc goodness gracious#in my head martyn and his voices are like arthur and john in malevolent#lmk what you think#love you guys
26 notes
¡
View notes
Note
[autiomaa yeehaw troubled soul here again]
first of all tysm for your answer and for always being so sweet and so accepting! <3
idk i think it's a weird mixture of sadness and horniness that i feel. exactly bcs the subject is so heavy, that yeehaw feels almost like an explosion of pent up frustration/ aggression even, which is so sexy to me
also in the mv in that particular moment, idk if you've noticed, i have, there's this extreme close-up where for a split second he stares directly at the camera i'm-
as for my *thoughts*⌠let's just say they are appropriately themed (slow mo riding under sultry lighting, desert dirt and sweat, leather chaps and cowboy boots and hats -you get it) i also need to see him ride a mechanical bull, IF he could *not* be silly about it
i'm so glad we're both auditory people đ¤đť next time maybe we should chat about the aggressive part of s=m, which has in fact ruined me đ
Hello again dear Anon âşď¸
To be honest, I had never really paid attention to that yeehaw in the context of the song, but now that you mention it, I can totally see it as an explosion of pent-up frustration. It's like all that sadness builds up, getting tighter and tighter until it reaches a breaking point and suddenly bursts like a climax (đ)
Even though I love Autiomaa I haven't watched the music video much because it makes me really sad. But I just rewatched that specific part and oh God... He's looking right into my soul, it actually made me nervous and flustered đł Okay now I get it... yup, I definitely do...
See? This is why I'm conflicted about this MV!!! It makes me sad but at the same time it kinda turns me on with all those close-ups and the side profiles đŠ
I totally agree with your thoughts omg⌠slow riding in an empty, warm desert, bodies slick with sweat, moans echoing through the open space, plenty of grabbing and leaving dirt marks on each other's bodies... đľâđŤ The peace is slow, but you can feel the frustration in Jere, how badly he wants to let it out, explode and release all that built-up tension, reaching the climax he's been craving for so long, just like in the song...
Also, you know what they say... Save a horse, ride a cowboy
The other day I saw someone say that Autiomaa is a really good song to fuck to and to be honest I couldn't even argue with that because they were right đ
To be fair, I don't think he'd be able to ride a mechanical bull without doing something silly and posting it on TikTok, but hey, one can dream đ He would look so hot holding onto the handles of the bull with one hand while using the other to steady himself, trying to find balance so he doesnât fall⌠also the way his hips would move... ugh thanks for putting that image in my head đĽľ
ALSO OH MY GOD ANON I AM SO READY TO TALK ABOUT SEX = MONEY AS MUCH AS YOU WANT I CAN'T SHUT UP ABOUT HOW HOT THE WHOLE SONG AND CONCEPT ARE! The fast rapping at the start, the "Yeah, argh" before the second verse, the growling voice when he raps the Tein OnlyFans bägin part, KOKO SUOMEN DADDY!!!!! HOLY SHIT I am creaming my pants right now đľâđŤđľâđŤđľâđŤ
#ask#wow this turned longer than expected#sorry for all the rambling#please keep those asks coming i love talking about how his songs make me feel#käärijä#people's champion#spicy
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
á° FĂNF : DISAPPOINTMENT m.list ⢠next chap
word count: 1158
warnings: none.
Mira locked the front door and dropped the keys into the small bowl on the drawers next to the entrance.
The shock was still very deep in her chest, and to calm down a little, she leaned against the front door and took a deep breath a few times before taking off her cardigan and rushing into the kitchen to wash her face.
The thought that she had moved to a city with more than half a million people, just so that her direct seat neighbor lived in the same settlement as her, which almost made her laugh, the whole thing was so absurd.
On one hand, the encounter with Zayne had thrown her a little off track, on the other hand she was also happy that she had found out that he lived in the same neighborhood, because she knew that she had to be even more careful than before.
If she had already taken the opportunity to use the move as a new beginning, then her plan was not allowed to be revealed, because someone lives in her indirect proximity and could then expose her. She was glad he hadn't seen her.
When the shock had disappeared and she had calmed down a little, she put the dirty dishes into the sink and began to empty the leftover boxes in the kitchen and living room that she had not managed to do at noon today.
Cleaning up alone has always been a kind of therapy for the young girl, and just now, when there was no sun but the kitchen lights and no sound was heard far and wide, she enjoyed cleaning up.
Sometimes, when, like tonight, she was alone for a long time, she began to have conversations with herself that no one but her could ever hear.
She also didn't intend to ever talk to anyone about it, but sometimes she had the feeling that in her head two different people live, two different versions of Mira Elif Akar, who discussed with each other, just like at that moment.
One side was already shouting in her head since this morning that she should try to understand her mother and finally forgive her, while the other side desperately tried to convince Mira that she should finally go her own way, and she simply no longer knew who to listen to and believe.
A year ago, Mira had started working in a pizzeria in Herne. She was never registered with an insurance company and therefore had to work illegally, which is why she could not defend herself against the bad treatment.
Nevertheless, she had clenched her teeth and worked until her feet got sore and she threatened to fall over, just so she had enough money to make her little brother's dreams come true.
Since she had found out a few weeks ago by chance that her mother had simply booked all the money that Mira had saved over the last year by working for hours from the joint account of the two and passed it on to her father, that woman had lost all value in her eyes and no matter what she tried, she could not win over Miraâs trust since that day.
In order to earn the money, Mira had pushed herself to her limits, only to overcome them, and knowing that all these hours that she had sacrificed after school, just to earn a little money for her brother, were wasted for an unemployed system cheater, made her blood boil.
The thought of the chaos that had broken out at home at the time alone made her shudder today. She could not recognize herself, for the first time she became a victim of her anger and let herself be controlled by her, which only led to her mother bumping hurtful sentences on her head until her mouth dried up.
She felt like a child left by her parents in the middle of a fair and sometimes she wondered if she was simply too mature for her age, or if the people around her were just too stupid.
To this day, she could not understand how her mother could still have even a spark of hope that Amir Akar would still change after all that they had been through because of him.
People like Amir Akar don't change, they just say they will.
Nothing but empty promises, Mira had already learned that at the age of seven, when her father had not witness a single school performance of her dance group, although he had promised her to come every time, yet her mother kept coming back to him and believed him.
It may be that she couldn't understand her mother because she was never in love, and couldn't understand why people were willing to ruin their whole life just to make someone else happy, who in turn doesn't even appreciate it.
If that's love, then she didn't want to fall in love either.
She would much rather die alone before she gives up on herself, just to see someone else smile.
"Big sis?"
Mira twitched and dropped the glass in her hand into the sink when her little brother's beeping voice broke through the complete silence.
Elias stood at the doorstep to the kitchen and held his favorite cuddly toy Dragi in his one hand, while he rubbed his tired eyes with his other hand.
His green pajamas with the little dinosaurs on the front was completely wrinkled, and his undershirt hung out under his top. When he took another step into the kitchen, she noticed that his brown hair was in all directions.
A fleeting glance at her mobile phone told her that it was already just before one o'clock in the morning. With a safe look, she knelt in front of her brother and took his little hands into hers.
"Elias," she then said and then brushed the messy hair out of his face. "Why are you awake? It's already so late."
"You were loud."
"I'm sorry, love."
"Big sis, I want to eat," he said after a while, pointing his finger at the fridge, and Mira hesitantly followed his gaze.
Due to the somewhat abrupt and chaotic move-in, her mother had no time and strength to cook for days, and Mira was so tired of packing and clearing that she survived with ice cream and fruit tea.
Of course, at the end of the day it was again Elias, who was still too small to make himself food, who was too young.
"I'll see what we have there, okay?" she finally said and tried to find something that she could prepare for her little brother within a short time.
In the freezer of the small refrigerator, she found a pack of fish sticks and pushed it into the oven while the milk warmed up so that the two could still drink cocoa with many marshmallows.
Just the way Elias liked it.
Âť đ¤ ÂŤ
â đđđđđđđ : @dxmoness @reneezsq @lxdymoon0357 @yoghurtsan @roseadleyn
12 notes
¡
View notes
Note
::boils the kettle::
by your side: [character] is sick and wants company. Penny
This one was actually quite fun to write! I could have kept going but these are only supposed to be drabbles and it's already way too long. Hope you enjoy it @janetm74! đ
By Your Side (feat. Lady Penelope)
She had always seen her ability to be as courteous and as generous as she was as a great, defining trait. Perhaps to some people, theyâd might have seen it as more of a downfall. For once in her life, Penny was starting to think that maybe they were right.
Parker had only been gone ten hours when Penelope finally realised her mistake. When heâd first mentioned his idea of a trip to Scarborough for a long weekend, Penny had practically cheered him on. Even during the previous night, when her symptoms had begun to worsen, she happily waved him off as the taxi took him down the drive. No part of her had thought of asking Parker to cancel his trip because they didnât seem fair. He worked so hard for her, the man was owed far more than a little trip to the Yorkshire coast, so she let him go without so much as mentioning her illness. It seemed like the right thing to do at the time.Â
Except now, Penny had wished she had been a little selfish, just this once.Â
She had awoken from a very restless sleep at six, feeling far worse than she had done the previous evening, and had only made it two hours before she found herself calling John.Â
He answered almost immediately, which came as no surprise to Penelope. John was always on the ball.
The smile he had upon answering her call, however, fell the moment he took in her image. âLady Penelope, are you alright? You lookââ
âIs Gordon busy?â She asked straight away. In her mind there was no point in beating around the bush.Â
âGordon?â John seemed confused, clearly still a little thrown by her appearance.
In only extreme cases, such as this, did Penelope not make an effort to look somewhat presentable. She could only guess what was running through Johnâs mind. With her hair still plastered to her forehead, with sweat still clinging to some of her clothing even though sheâd already changed into fresher items twice this morning, Penelope knew she wasnât looking too great. Her lips were dry and chapped, her voice weak and slightly croaky. She hadnât yet had her morning tea, but finding the effort to actually go and brew one seemed like far too much for her. No, sheâd much rather stay put on the couch.
âI wanted to ask you if he was busy. I donât trust heâd be truthful with me.â Especially given the way she was currently presenting. Penelope had no doubt in her mind that Gordon would have raced over to her in an instant, regardless of whatever he was busy with.
âHeâs.. uh, heâs not busy, no. Do you want me to patch him through?â
Penelope paused before shaking her head. She was never one to directly ask for something, especially if it was help. Having grown up in her world of high society and constant gossip, Penny found it difficult admitting when she was out of her depth. In the past, many men and women had used any kind of openness as an opportunity to take a strike, making her see her honesty as a weakness for others to exploit. That paranoia was still deeply rooted.
John understood exactly what the shaking of her head meant. Not only was he apt at being able to read people â given that was his job, it was no surprise he was good at it â but he was also one of Penelopeâs closest friends. Words werenât needed often to express what the other was feeling. Some days, when one wanted to hide a certain feeling, it might have been seen as a curse. Today, it was a blessing.
âIâll ask him to come over as soon as he can.â John clarified. âGet well soon.â He then signed off the call.
Penelope sighed, thankful that the worst part was over for now, and allowed herself a moment to rest her eyes. She didnât fall asleep, she only dozed, but the doorbell ringing after what felt like only a few seconds, had her jumping awake. She peeled herself off the couch, silently cursing the way her head span with dizziness as she stood. It took a moment or two to leave the drawing room and make her way to the front door. The bolts were unlocked, the security system deactivated and Penelope opened the door to the face of a very concerned Gordon.
âJohn said you were sick. I got Scott to drop me off.â Gordon began rambling, pushing himself past Penelope to enter the manor.Â
If she wasnât so sick, sheâd have playfully reprimanded him for his lack of manners, but her head was pounding far too violently to even consider any words beside, âYouâre here.â
Gordon wheeled in a suitcase that heâd brought with him, sliding it along the marbled-floor entryway and parking it up to the side. âOf course Iâm here. Did you think I wouldnât answer the call?â
The heavy oak doors were shut. The sound of the wood coming to rest against the frame of the entryway echoed dully throughout the otherwise silent manor. Penelope swayed a little on her feet as she turned. Gordon caught her elbow, his eyes searching her face for answers.
âJesus, Pen. John wasnât kidding. You need to go and sit down.â He began to guide her back to the drawing room, his hand still gently gripping her elbow for support. âWhereâs Parker?â He continued, as they entered the ornate space.
Penelope practically collapsed back down into the plush cushions, her fingers massaging both her temples at once. âHe had holiday planned and left last night. I thought Iâd be fine until this morning came.â
âIâll go and get you some medicine.â
âNo.â Penny reached out to catch his arm before he could leave. âStay?â
âHave you even eaten anything this morning?â Gordon asked, though he didnât move an inch.
She shook her head. Perhaps she would have felt guilty had her stomach not churned at the thought of food. âI couldnât keep anything down last night and this morning⌠Well, this morning has flown by, I havenât had the time to try and get anything.â Her free hand tapped the space beside her on the couch. âSit. Please?â
There was a debate raging within Gordon, Penny could tell from the apprehension in his eyes. Part of him probably wanted to go and fetch her some breakfast, maybe a drink or some medicine, but part of him probably couldnât bare denying her the simple request she asked of him.
In the end, he gave in and took the spot beside her. âOnly for a minute.â
She could live with that. Her arm looped around his as he sat, hands joining and fingers intertwining. She lowered her head to rest on his shoulder.
âYouâre burning up, Pen.â
â âM fine. âS just⌠âM fine.â She tried to convince him, but words were hard to form when she was so tired and his shoulder made the perfect pillow.
âAre you sure? I brought a med-scanner with me, I canââ
Penelope held him firmly in place and Gordon found himself unable to move without disturbing her. He ceased trying to reach his bags. âNo. Just⌠stay.â
From his sigh, she could tell he was reluctant to give in once again, but he did. He unhooked their arms and looped his over her shoulders, pulling her in for a tighter embrace. âOkay.â Gordon softly spoke as he pressed a kiss to her temple. âOkay, Iâll stay.â
âI feel awful, Gordon.â
âI know. I know. Itâll pass, Pen.â
âThank you for coming. I didnât want to be a burden.â
Gordon gently hushed her. âYouâre never a burden, Penny. Now, try and get some rest.â
#i am a sucker for penink and i really need to write them some more#thunderbirds are go#thunderbirds fanfiction#ask game#sickness prompts#five answers#lady penelope#gordon tracy#john tracy#five fics
27 notes
¡
View notes
Text
2014; june 13.
cw;; drug use / mention
âJust do a little, Yi. Come on, you know how much I spent on this party, right? Donât ruin all of the fun.â His words seemed barely audible to Kit, her ears ringing from the combination of both the way-too-loud trap music and cocktail of various pills in her system. She felt like she could feel herself spinning, struggling to keep her eyes focused on the prepped lines of cocaine laid out on the table in front of her. If it wasnât for his almost scripted way of begging her to take more, push herself over the edge, she wouldnât be able to tell who it was who was speaking to her. With a nod, the girl moved her position to better face the direction sheâd need to lean in order to comply with her boyfriendâs request.
As if he could tell that she was losing ability to function properly (of course he could tell), he helped her lean over, holding a crisply rolled bill up to their right nostril. She managed to plug her other one with her hand, her eyes falling shut as she inhaled through her nose as hard as she could manage. Almost instantly, she could feel a drip in the back of her throat, and she sat up and grabbed a nearby cup to attempt to wash the taste away. A burn followed the sips, probably an old cup of vodka that she had been working on a few hours prior. She actually didnât know how long she had been sitting on this couch. With a groan, her body slumped over to rest on the shoulder of her boyfriend, feeling herself falling deeper into exhaustion.Â
Ryangyi fell in and out of consciousness, trying her best each time she woke up to determine the time, the.. place? Who was she with? Did she have school tomorrow? When was the last time she called her parents? A question or two would attempt to verbalize itself every now and again but only came out as an incoherent mumble which the older man sheâd accompanied would dismiss with a kiss or a drag of whatever cigarette or joint heâd currently be dragging from before turning his attention back to his friends, all who pretended to not notice the high schooler. Which, to be fair, was something they always did. No one would probably notice if she was there or not.Â
At what had to be close to 4AM, Ryangyi had managed to pull out her phone, seeing the time. 4:03am. Nice. Her eyes squinted, desperately trying to read out the date that was in a smaller font on top of the time read on her lock screen. When it finally came into focus, a groan came from her and she used what consciousness she had left to unlock the phone, open Kakao, and compose a message. Her typing was slow but deliberate, and caught the attention of her company. Without prompting, he took the phone and read to himself what she had been sending out. He scoffed, looked at her, then locked her phone, placing it into the pocket of his jacket. âDonât bother, he has better things to worry about today than you.âÂ
His words luckily held little weight to her in that moment, more due to the fact that she hardly heard them than anything else. A small pout found its way to her slightly chapped lips before she felt herself begin to doze back off, making a mental note to hit send on her drafted message.Â
âhappy birthday baby ino and my precious sihyunnie!!! noona will come visit soon, promise~!! eat so much cake, just for me!! â¤ď¸đđ"
3 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can you please write more sub James. I thrive off that sh*t
All Dressed Up || James Potter
A/N: I haven't been feeling inspired to write but James in lingerie seemed to get my brain working so I literally wrote this and then scoured my inbox for a request that wastage enough to fit. I like this piece and I hope you guys enjoy it, I'm feeling motivated right now so you might even get something else today or tomorrow.
Warnings: jamie in lingerie, sub!James, dom!reader, fem!reader, some bimbofication, teasing, praise, degradation; names like whore and slut but not too much of it, allusion to pegging at the end and I think that's it, all acts are consensual and there is a safe word in place
Word Count: 2870
âClose your eyes,â You giggle, placing your hands over Jamesâ as you direct them over his shining hazel optics. Perched atop the hard planes of his thighs you make sure his fingers are held tightly together, lest he try to peek before you permit him to look.
âTheyâre closed, theyâre closed,â He chuckles, a grin playing at his lips, slightly chapped but almost impossibly pink.
âGood,â You smile, pressing a kiss to the tip of his nose, âKeep being a good boy and youâll get your present.â
Itâs almost funny how drastic of an effect your words have on him in such a short amount of time, so close to him you can hear as his breathing becomes shallower, he stiffens under you in anticipation. You canât help but smile as he pulls his bottom lip between his teeth, you love that you can do that to him.
âDo you think you can do that for me, pretty boy?â Your voice drops to a whisper as you lean forward so that your lips graze the shell of his ear, James tries to suppress a shiver but he is wildly unsuccessful.
âYes, Mommy.â
You coo at his good manners, pride swelling in your chest as you gently push yourself off his lap so that you can pull a bag out from underneath the bed.
The previous weekend you and Sirius had visited Hogsmeade together, your friends are aware of the dynamic between you and James in the bedroom, Sirius especially never misses out on an opportunity to tease James, though it's always in good fun, especially when Remus reminds him just what will happen if heâs not nice to Jamesie.
You were in a store specializing in intimates, needing a few new bras as your current ones were starting to feel a bit snug when Sirius had stumbled upon the menâs lingerie. When youâd glimpsed the rows of lace, satin, and silk coming in all different colors and in all different cuts you hadnât been able to resist.
Glancing into the bag you find yourself eternally grateful that youâd made your purchases as the excitement surrounding the idea of James in lingerie is multiplied by ten fold with him so near.
Directing your eyes back toward James you consider letting him just sit there, anticipation thrumming in his veins as the idea of him so needy for you and not being able to do anything about it always holds a certain appeal.
Your wanting to see him dressed up over rules your desire to torture him as you pull a black lace thong from the discreet bag before setting it on the floor and sitting back down on the bed, mindlessly playing with the miniscule fabric of the thong.
âYou can open your eyes now baby,â You command, eyes glued to his face, wanting to see the moment it dawned on him what you have in your hands.
âW-Whatâs that Mommy?â He asks, gesturing to the thong in your hands.
âWhat do you think it is Jamesie?â Merlin, heâs adorable when heâs confused.
He pushes his glass up further on his nose as he cocks his head to the side, âLooks like a thong Mommy,â His eyes fly up to your face, a hopeful look in his eyes, âDo I get to see my Mommy in lingerie?â
âNot quite pretty boy,â His face falls at your words but he does his best to conceal his disappointment, âThis is for you, s not fair I put on lingerie and donât buy it for you too, itâs so mean of me to leave you out and I thought it was time I rectified that.â
Jamesâ mouth drops into the most adorable little âoâ shape as realization dawns upon him, he gulps before finding his words to speak, âS for me?â
His eyes are wide behind the frames of his glasses, as much as you like him in them you donât want them getting in the way, sitting back on your heels you lean forward so you can slide them from his face and abandon them on the nightstand.
âYeah baby s for you, you wanna stand up so we can get you into your thong for me?â
His response is immediate as he pushes himself off of the bed, nodding his head and already moving to pull his shirt off over it.
Youâre extremely pleased by his reaction to your proposal, you and he had briefly discussed James in lingerie but had never given it serious consideration. You find yourself regretting putting it off for this long.
âAh ah ah Jamesie,â Said boyâs eyes fly up to your face, a slightly panicked look in them, âDid I say you could take your shirt off by yourself?â
âNo Mommy,â He admits bashfully, his hands falling from the hem of his shirt and to his sides.
âThatâs right, because pretty babies neednât trouble themselves with taking off their clothes, Mommyâs here to do it for you. Do you want Mommy to take off your shirt bubba?â
You too have pushed off of the bed and are close enough to slip your hand under his jaw, directing his gaze from the floor to your face as you pose your question to him. The soft look in your eyes tells him heâs not in trouble for acting without permission and he softens under your touch.
âPlease,â He whimpers, heâs absolutely oozing desperation and youâre drinking it all up, every last drop.
Using your grip on his jaw you guide Jamesâ face down to yours, your lips are so close that his breath is fanning across your face but you make no move to connect your lips as youâre rather enjoying watching James so needy for you.
âMommy,â He whines, âPlease, need your lips.â
âYou need them baby?â
His head nods in your hold and he juts out his bottom lip, heâs the picture of desperation and Godric is it a good look on him.
You lean forward ever so slightly, allowing your lips to brush against his, in his need for you James pushes forward, trying desperately to meet yours but youâre quick to pull his face back so that your lips are simply brushing.
âNeedy little thing,â You muse, allowing your gaze to drop from Jamesâ face, you take your time to admire his body, slowly dragging your eyes back up to meet his.
Before he can beg again youâre surging forward, attaching your lips to his, your other hand flies to cup Jamesâ jaw too so you have complete control over him and his movements. Your skin tingles under the thin material of your t-shirt as his hands gravitate towards your waist, pulling you as close to him as he can manage without breaking the kiss.
Your lips work fervently against his and he doesnât even make an effort to match your aggression, instead just taking what you give him, absorbing every flick of your tongue and nip of your teeth.
Eventually your hands leave his jaw, instead finding where the hem of his shirt rests against the hard planes of his stomach, you make quick work of the shirt as you pull the soft cotton over his head, pulling your lips from his for just a moment in order to rid him of his clothing. That mere moment proves too much for James as he lets out the most pathetic whine.
His whining only intensifies when instead of meeting his lips again you step out of his grasp to survey him. Allowing your eyes to sweep over his newly bared chest your mouth salivates at his muscle shifting under his beautiful skin.
Moving towards him your hands find the button of his jeans, making quick work of it and the following zipper while you let your teeth graze over the hard bud of his nipple. The guttural moan he releases at the stimulation reminds you that you love his nipples almost as much as he loves yours.
Hooking your fingers on both his jeans and boxers you pull them down in one fell swoop, sinking to your knees with the offending fabrics you have an optimal view of Jamesâ cock as it bounces against his hip. He already seems to be hard and his pretty, swollen head is already leaking precum.
You help him step out of his clothes, he follows your instructions obediently all the while his head is craned downwards so that he can keep his eyes on you. The gentle touches of your hands against his calves have him buckling at the knees.
âDo you like how I look on my knees baby?â You ask, looking up at him through your lashes before gently kissing the inside of his thigh
âY-yes Mommy,â He stutters out.
âDonât get used to it,â Sternness seeps into your voice as you deliver a harsh slap to the inside of his thigh, the same spot where just moments earlier your lips had been tenderly pressed against his skin as you reach for the lace thong.
Helping James step into the lacy garment you smirk as you tease him, your fingertips brushing against his soft skin as you slowly slip the thong up his legs, taking a sick sort of pleasure in the way he squirms, shifting his weight from foot to foot.
A pleased smile graces your lips as you pull the garment up to rest on Jamesâ hips, youâd guessed at his size but as your eyes survey him thereâs no denying how well it fits him.
Not even bothering to spare him a glance upwards you let your palms smooth across the tops of his thighs, a thin dusting of hair along his smooth skin, as your eyes remain glued to his cock, straining against the lacy fabric.
âSo pretty,â Your murmur, letting your palms venture up his thighs, dancing dangerously close to his aching cock but never quite touching him where he so desperately needs you.
âTurn around for me,â You instruct, tapping his hip.
On shaky legs James manages to turn so that you have a view of his ass, on full display for you thanks to the minsiculity of the thong.
A wicked smile stretches across your lips as you lift your hands to shamelessly grope his ass, fingers melding into the supple flesh as you knead it beneath your palms.
âSo firm,â You praise absentmindedly, removing your hands so you can admire the red tint to his ass after your ministrations on it. Youâre certain that if you could see Jamesâ face a similar red tint would be adorning his other set of cheeks.
âGodric thank the lad who invented Quidditch,â You murmur against his skin as your lips find his hip, trailing soft, delicate kisses down his skin, following the curve of his bum while your hand continues to grope the other cheek.
âThank you Mommy,â He manages breathlessly, doing his best to not fall to his knees right with you as your touch turns his legs to absolute mush.
After thoroughly ravishing his bum and upper thighs with kisses you push yourself to your feet, giving him a quick slap on his bottom before ordering him to lie on the bed.
As he scrambles to obey your order you keep your eyes fixed on his form while your fingers reach for the hem of your shirt, making quick work of it as you pull it off over your head and abandon it on the floor.
Jamesâ eyes immediately fix on your chest, breasts supported by a white lace bra, the way heâs looking at you though, youâd think you were completely naked.
âSee something you like, pretty boy?â The flexing of his thighs does not go unnoticed by you, no doubt because of your teasing tone.
He simply nods in response, not being able to formulate the words to respond to you.
âPoor baby,â You coo, climbing onto the bed so that youâre once again straddling James, only now you sit lower on his legs, more on his upper shins than thighs, âAlready too dumb to use your words?â
With one hand planted on the bed to support you as you lean forward the other grabs Jamesâ chin, forcing him to meet your eyes.
Any hope James had of summoning the ability to speak dissipates at your show of dominance. The haze that had already begun to cloud his mind only intensifying as he becomes acutely aware of all the places where your body touches his, the way your breasts hang from your chest, so close that he could lift his hand to feel them, play with them.
âPoor dumb baby,â You mewl, your hand leaving his chin, sliding down the smooth skin of his chest and abdomen before settling on his prominent bulge. Without preamble you cup his cock in your hand, the only thing separating the two being the black lace that he looks so pretty in.
His back arches off the bed at your touch, thrusting his hips up into your hand he puts on quite the show, always a good, eager slut.
âMommy!â
âOh, so now you can speak?â You taunt, face mere inches from his.
All youâre met with in response is an admittedly adorable, if not pathetic, whine as James squeezes his eyes closed and tries to still his wriggling hips. Your hand continues to palm at his crotch, never once letting up on your movements as he writhes underneath you, completely consumed by the pleasure you bring him.
You love how he looks below you; useless, needy, a perfect little slut. Him beneath you never fails to get you wet, your wetness pooling in your panties as a warmth settles low into your stomach.
âFeels so good Mommy, need your hand, need it!â
âYouâve already got it baby, isnât that what Iâm giving you right now?â
His eyes fly open, looking down between your two bodies as if to check if your words are true, when he finds that they indeed are they come back up to you, desperation and lust swimming in his hazy optics.
âS not enough,â He cries, his back again flying off the mattress, âS not enough Mommy, need more, need more.â He keeps repeating the words over and over again like a prayer heâs desperate to have answered.
To silence him you drop onto your forearm, your lips meeting his, swallowing his moans, his pleads, his whines, all the while your hand still palms away at his cock.
Large hands find your body, but so ravaged by lust they roam as though lost, over your hips, your waist, briefly skittering over your bum, not quite sure where to land. As though echoing his earlier words nonverbally, needing all of you, but nothing quite seeming to be enough.
If he wasnât so entrenched in your body, in the way youâre making him feel, perhaps he wouldâve noticed the tell tale warning signs that he was approaching his orgasm. Perhaps he wouldâve had time to beg to cum, to promise to be a good boy for you so long as you grant him release.
Instead it washes over him all too suddenly, catching him off guard as he thrusts up into your hand once more, cumming all over himself, the thong, and your hand.
More wetness pools in your pussy as you feel James twitch beneath you as he rides out the aftershocks of his orgasm, his prick sensitive under your touch.
âM-Mommy,â He whimpers as he starts to come back after his orgasm, âMommy sâtoo much.â
His hips try to squirm away from you as you ignore his words, continuing to grope his cock through the now ruined material of the thong youâd bought for him.
âMommy please!â
âI donât remember giving you permission to cum Jamesie,â You speak against the soft skin along his collar bone, your tone of voice causes a shiver to race down his spine.
âIâm sorry Mommy,â He whimpers uselessly, âIâm sorry.â
âAnd not only did you cum without permission,â You say, ignoring his apologies, âBut you came in your panties like a little whore, didnât realize you were that much of a useless slut, ruining your new clothes.â
âDidnât mean to Mommy, just felt so good,â His voice is a strained whine and only serves to deepen your arousal, sending a shiver down your spine and directly to your pussy.
âIf my touch feels so good then why are you trying to get away from me, slut?â Jamesâ hips are indeed still trying to evade your grasp, rather uselessly, but he doesnât seem to be deterred, still writhing underneath you.
âSâtoo much!â He cries out, contradicting his statement as he bucks up into your hand.
âAw, is it too much for you Jamie? Canât take it?â Your words are dripping with a sick sort of amusement, a sneer adorning your lips.
You lean down so that your lips are grazing his ear, your breath fanning across the side of his face, he shivers at your proximity and you canât help but love the effect you have on him.
âIf you canât take this, how do you expect to take my strap?â
taglist: @randomoutsiders @weasleyposts @amourtentiaa @kittykylax @superbturtlemakerathlete @oliviashea05 @pinkandblueblurbs @thatvenusbabe @itsmentalillness @zzzfour @greenlyblue @emmaev @temporaryissue @gubleryum @msmb @marauderswhore07 @st0nesnglitter @miraclesoflove @shadesofvelma @ashlovesthemarauders @artemis1orion @skaratjung @ava-brooke-blog1 @fairyprettygirly @ohwowimlonley @padfootswife @roonilwazlibswhore @swearingsolemnly @teenwolfbitches28 @lilypad-55449 @jamespotterslover @jeannelupinblack @wh0reforthemarauders @myalupinblack @ashesandstars @daisyyy2516 @siriusmydeer @remugoodgirl @itzstacie-blog @planet-wolfstar @steveharringtonswhore @saintlike78 @cedricisnotdead @pretty-pop-princess-hs @saggyb1lls
#James potter#James potter x reader#James potter x you#James potter x y/n#James potter smut#sub!James potter#sub!James potter smut#James potter fanfiction#James potter fanfic#James potter imagines#James potter imagine#maraduers#marauders fanfiction#marauders fanfic#marauders imagines#marauders imagine#Harry Potter fanfiction#Harry Potter fanfic#Harry Potter imagines#Harry Potter imagine
833 notes
¡
View notes
Text
addressing issues - kyotani kentarou
well! here's part two to this drabble ! special thanks to Amy (@saetyrn9) for helping me out!
tw: hurt comfort, discussion of relationship issue
The pancakes are raw in the middle. You try to pick around the batter, stabbing only the burnt bits with your fork, but it's a bit of a hopeless task. The gluey texture sticks to your tongue and the tingle of baking soda fills your mouth with each bite.
 "Don't eat that." Kyotani tosses the spatula into the sink with a sigh. The smell of burnt sugar clings to the air, even though all of the windows in the apartment are propped open. He's still in his pajama pants, loose things now splattered with batter, but he's pulled on a sweatshirt- one that he stole from your closet months ago. "I ordered food. It'll be here in 20."
You place the fork down. "Thank you for cooking."Â
He slinks over, shoulders slack with defeat, and plops himself at the table. Tiredness weighs on his features; neither of you slept very well last night, but he was out of bed long before you even woke. "Don't thank me- I fucked it up."Â
He expects anger. Maybe discipline. Sometimes you wonder if thatâs all heâs ever known.Â
Stretching across the table, your hand finds his cheek and cups it. Morning stubble prickles along your palm as you give him a little squeeze. He's frozen in your touch, neither pulling away nor leaning in, but his eyes close.Â
"Thank you." you repeat, firm.
He turns to kisses your palm and his lips linger. Theyâre soft and waxy- heâs been using that chapstick you gave him. "Anything for you."Â
You two stay like this, connected by only your touch, for a long time, much longer than justifiable. Just as the moment feels infinite, Kyotani breaks away.Â
"We're avoiding it." he says. He takes your hand into his, placing two more quick kisses before setting you down. As he pulls away, you tighten your grasp and interlace your fingers with his. There's a flicker of surprise, the slight raise of his brows, but he settles into the contact, drumming his fingers along your knuckles.Â
"I know." you sigh. "WeâŚ. don't have to talk about this if you don't want to. We could just⌠move on."
He takes a deep, stabilizing breath. "That's not healthy."Â
The clock chimes. It rings through the kitchen, filling the space where your response should be. He raps in your knuckles with his finger tips, tapping patterns you canât quite follow.
"Okay."Â
"Okay." he repeats. Kentarou digs into the hoodie's pocket and reveals a crumpled ball of paper. As he unfurls it, you can catch a couple words scribbled in the margins.Â
"Did you⌠take notes?" you ask. He flushes immediately, aggressively trying to smooth wrinkles down. He's scowling at the mess of graphite smeared across the page. The tips of his ears are scarlet, bright against his blonde.Â
"I ⌠I'm not good with all this. This makes it easier." He shoots you a quick glance. "Is...that okay?"
"I just didn't expect it."Â
The sink's dripping again. It's a random droplet that collects at the faucets' rim before falling into the collection of dirty dishes below with a tiny plink. It catches your eye, the way it gathers slowly; maybe you could ask the landlord-
Ken's right. You are avoiding it.
"I don't like it when you yell." It feels good to state the obvious. The bounce of your calf shakes the table, jostling your joined hands, but it barely registers. "It makes me feel shitty. Really shitty."Â
There's still a weight of something upsetting you; it itches in the back of your throat. "And⌠and it scared me."
He clutches your hand tighter. Thereâs a slight tremble in his throat, the miniscule shake of his adamâs apple, as he swallows, but he doesnât let anything reach his face. The firm hold of his brow is stoic, controlled, even as his body betrays him.Â
"Iâm sorry.â his voice is firm. He opens his mouth to say something else, but only draws in a breath. His tongue flicks over his bottom lip, running over the chapped edges slowly as he contemplates in silence. âI... Iâm sorry.â
âI know. I know you are.âÂ
âI.. I justâŚâ Kyotaniâs unusually frazzled as his eyes flick down to the page in front of him. If you strain, you can make out some of the scribblings, but he adjusts away from you, covering the writing. âIt's dumb, butâŚâ he traces over his writing with his finger as he reads. âSometimes, I feel some type-a way and⌠it, it comes out wrong. Itâs easier for me to get angry than admit that Iâm hurt. Itâs not fair to you. Itâs not an excuse.â he looks up at you. âIâll work on expressing myself better.â
Thereâs a sincerity in his voice, a gentle truth that you want to cling on to, but that itch under your skin hasnât gone away. The situationâs still bothering you, still begging to be addressed. As you turn over it all, the squeeze of his hand no longer feels comforting- it feels overbearing.
âKentarou, I donât even know what I /did/.â you try and pull away, but heâs holding too tightly. Exacerbation boils in your chest, bubbling over quicker than you can control. âOne minute, weâre having a good time with your friends. The next minute youâre yelling at me and storming off! I don't understand what I even did!"Â
"But-"
The waver in your voice rings through the room as you give a final tug. âI canât live like this, constantly hoping that I donât push your buttons. It makes me feel like Iâm living in a minefield.â Reluctantly, he releases you, hand still dangling over the ruined breakfast. His steady look has finally broken into one more recognizable, with downturned mouth and a glassy sheen to his eyes. Itâs blinked away quickly with a sniff, replaced with his usual sternness, but it was there. âIt canât happen again, Kenta.â
âI understand. â he says immediately.Â
The sink drips again. Itâs all you can look at, that little shine in the corner of your eye. The uncomfortable squirm building in your stomach begs you to keep watching it, to focus on it until nothing matters. Youâre only brought back to the conversation when his chair squeaks across the tile as he pushes away from the table. In a few strides, heâs at the faucet, wiggling the handle with just the delicate touch of his ring finger. âIâll fix that tomorrow.âÂ
Of course he will. Heâs always clanking around your apartment, burying himself into a new task wordlessly. Wordlessly, without request, he strives to make your life better.Â
âI donât even know what I did.â you repeat. The blonde leans over the sink, hunching over his elbows with a sigh.
"It's a dumb reason."
"If it matters to you, it's not dumb."Â
He says it without looking at you. "I don't like it when you call me maddog." he states firmly. "It hurts. Really fucking bad."
Your anger deflates, suffocated by the sudden weight of guilt. "I didn't know that."Â
He shrugs. It says all he needs to.Â
âI- your friends call you mad dog though."Â
âI donât like it when they do it either.â
âBut you donât yell at them.âÂ
"They call me mad dog because they think I'm mean. Feral." he shoves his hands into the sweatshirt's pocket and kicks at the tile. His sock, a pink polka-dotted thing he must have fished out of your drawer, skids across the tile. It doesn't match his other sock- a Kentarou staple."I don't care if that's what they think of me."Â
 Kyotani gives you a half smile. "But I care how you see me."
You stand and slink over, reaching for the drawstrings on his hood. He straightens at your presence, but doesn't reach, instead just letting you fiddle with the frayed cloth. Neither of you can meet each other's gaze, instead just staring at the floor between you. It's not until now you realize that you are wearing the other pink sock. Sliding your foot in between his completes the set. "I'm sorry."
"I'm sorry too."Â The weight of him suddenly leaning against you, relaxing into you, almost knocks off your balance, but there's a comforting warmth to him.
"Still love me?" he rests his forehead against yours as he talks, his fingers are trailing over your sides and gathering up the hem of your shirt.
"Of course." you tug the strings, tightening the hood around his neck, "Still love me?"
He grips your hips and pulls you flush against him as a smile pulls at the corners of his mouth. "Always will."Â
His lips trail lower until they are almost aligned with yours, breath warm and sweet. You rise up ever so slightly to close the gap. The first kiss is fleeting, just a test of the waters, but the next one takes its time.The drag of his lips, the taste of mint on his breath, the hum building in his throat: it suddenly hits you how much you've missed him. As your hands slide into his hoodie, your hoodie, pocket, dragging him closer, Kentarou changes the pace and showers your face with a barrage of pecks. It's quick and needy, leaving you no time to even breathe.Â
"You know-" you manage to as you dodge his mouth, arching your back away from him to catch your breath. He grunts out something adjacent to a whine and dips with you to press against your forehead."I don't think you're mean."
 "You don't? Even after all this?" As he continues tracing kisses down your face and neck, tickling you with his stubble, you laugh and squirm, but he's holding you steady.Â
"I think you're a big softy."Â you giggle.
"Hey now. Don't go around saying I'm soft." he nips at your neck with a warning growl, but you can feel the curve of his smile. "It's only for you."Â
925 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ever since Cas came back and turned human, it would seem heâs stopped giving a shit about literally everything. When Dean noticed this new aspect of Casâ colorful personality, he had made himself paranoid that Cas would suddenly start flirting with him on the regular now that his big confession was out in the open.
So while Dean was scared shitless, he was confusingly disappointed when Cas didnât do that at all.
No. The first thing the ex-angel did after surviving another encounter with death was start a Shotgun war with Sam.
And no, not the bang bang kinda shotgun.
âShotgun!â Cas practically bellowed down the corridor as the three of them were getting ready to get dinner.
âThatâs not fair, Cas! Iâm in the bathroom!â Sam complained through the closed door. Cas ignored him completely as he strode past and ducked into the passenger seat of the Impala. Dean, who had been desperately trying to stay out of this war, just gave Cas a sideways smile.
âYâknow, the rules are you canât call shotgun until you actually see the car, Cas.â He told him, his lips tugging up in amusement andâŚjust happiness that Cas was close.
âUntil Sam demands to implement this rule, I will abuse his ignorance.â Cas replied, smiling softly. Once again, every time Cas won the passenger seat, Dean wanted to ask what was with his sudden obsession with it. It wasnât like Cas hadnât been stubborn enough to claim it before he became human. He wondered what changed, why Cas suddenly cared about seating arrangements. But, as he had been doing ever since they got Cas back (again), Dean bit his tongue. He didnât want to overwhelm the newly human with the tsunami of questions he had.
Sam griped the entire way to the diner, grumbling about being squished even though Dean knew there was more than enough space. Cas sat next to Dean, watching the trees amble by with a serene, totally unaffected smile on his face. Pleased as a pickle. Dean was fighting his own internal battle between his burning questions and undying amusement at Samâs plight.
At the diner, Cas sat next to Dean. That much was hardly anything new. The two just naturally gravitated towards each other, and after Dean caught himself drifting mindlessly towards Cas more times than he could count, he stopped giving him grief about personal space.
Casâ thigh brushed up against his almost the entire meal. Dean pretended not to notice, but internally, he was melting into a puddle of bi panic.
In the parking lot, Sam was quick to call shotgun when Cas got distracted by their waitress catching up to him and giving him her phone number. Dean was too busy bristling and snapping at Cas to hurry up to even notice Sam was sitting next to him.
Cas sulked the entire ride home, the waitressâ number stuffed into one of his pockets. Dean tried not to think that maybe Cas was saving her number for another time.
On Saturday, it was Deanâs turn to go on a food run. Sam was busy working a ghoul case with Eileen, so when Cas wanted to come along there was no yelling match over the front. He ducked into the passenger seat and just about blinded Deanâs poor weak heart with a smile that crinkled his nose.
They fought over eggs for about twenty minutes in the diary aisle. Dean win by threatening to give Sam exclusive access to shotgun. Cas relented with a glower that could have smote demons if he still had his grace.
Eventually, Sam did implement the rule about only calling shotgun with the car in sight, and as the weeks went by and Deanâs silent journey is self realization unfolded, the war at escalated. Now, neither of them could call shotgun without all three of them being in sights of the car. It had gotten bad enough that Sam and Cas waited impatiently for Dean in the garage, staring expectantly for him to round the corner so they could have their yelling match.
Cas nearly blew Deanâs eardrums out, bellowing âSHOTGUN!â loud enough to drown out Sam. He angrily opened his mouth to argue when his phone started ringing.
âItâs Eileen.â He said, his back snapping straight and immediately answering the video call. âHey, whatâs up?â
âCan you give me a ride?â Dean could hear Eileenâs voice over the tinny speakers. âMy car broke down and the nearest shop is two hours away.â
âWhere are you?â
âAn hour away from you? It was supposed to be a surprise.â
Dean saw Samâs face soften, the tension of worry falling away. He butted in, sticking his face in view of the camera so Eileen could read his lips.
âJust tow it here. I can patch your ride.â He said. âSam can take the tow truck.â
âAre you sure?â Eileen asked.
âCourse. âSides, those guys wonât give you a fair price anyway.â Dean flapped his hand dismissively.
âThanks, Dean.â Eileen beamed, and oh, Dean knew that smile. Mischievous and damnit, she had planned this from the start, hadnât she? Just to get a free repair out of him. Dean squinted suspiciously at her, and Eileen just wiggled her eyebrows.
âCas and I can pick up the curse box and meet you two back here in a few hours.â Dean said. He saw Cas immediately brighten, having secured the passenger seat.
Cas was looking particularly triumphant as they drove, his knees rocking back and forth in a content, mindless sort of way. Finally, Dean couldnât hold back the question anymore.
He had done his work accepting the fact that he wasnât as straight as he thought, that it wasnât very heterosexual to stare at Casâ lips or pop an awkward boner seeing him all cleaned up after Purgatory, or completely shutting down every time he died or getting all prickly when waitresses give him her phone number. He was gay for Cas, and he had just gotten around to accepting this. Cas said he loved him, right? so Dean shouldnât be afraid or rejection or anything. Yeah, no he was terrified.
âHey, Cas?â
âYes, Dean?â He turned to him with that soft smile that Dean wanted all to himself.
âI gotta ask, man,â Dean chuckled a little awkwardly and kept his eyes firmly on the road. âWhy are you so determined about sitting shotgun? Youâve never been before.â
âAh.â Cas hummed, turning back to the road too. âI suppose now I have the freedom to pursue the things I want. Chuck is gone and my deal with the Empty is null in void. I have time toâŚfocus my attentions on other things.â
âThe things you want? What, you got a better view up here or something?â
âWell yes, the windshield does allow more viewing space.â Cas agreed. âBut itâs not my main goal in doing all this.â
âThenâŚwhat is?â
âDean.â Cas said in that ever patient, youâre-being-dumb-about-this voice. âI enjoy being up here because it allows me to be closer to you. You are the view I most admire, Dean. Iâm always so helplessly drawn to you.â
Deanâs mouth had gone a little dry and his grip on the wheel was suddenly sweaty. The silence that fell was deafening. Cas didnât even look concerned. He just sat there waiting the road as if he hadnât just said something soâŚsoâŚsoft to Dean.
Helplessly drawn. Like Cas couldnât bear being away from him. Like Dean was this perfect, magnetic thing that Cas was enchanted by, something worth having around.
With a jerk of the wheel, Dean was pulling over on the side of the empty highway in the middle of bumfuck nowhere. He threw Baby into park before twisting around and staring at Cas.
He didnât even look vaguely concerned, the fucker. He just gave Dean a patient look.
Dean opened his mouth, and closed it. Did it again, ready to tell Cas everything. Snapped his jaw shut.
Cas watched in cool amusement. Dean felt his cheeks get hot.
âScrew this.â He grumbled to himself, before lunging across the bench, grabbing Casâ face with both hands, and kissing him square on the lips.
He felt Cas freeze for a moment, probably in total shock, before he started moving.
Dean nearly choked on a gasp as the chapped, warm lips started pushing and devouring, Cas was suddenly the one taking charge, shoving Dean back against his window as he clambered across the seats to get on top of him.
Twelve years of pent up emotions came crashing out in a sudden burst of unstoppable passion. And as soon as it started, it seemed to have stopped. They both were panting, Deanâs jeans were tight and his entire body screamed to have Cas against him again. But Cas had made to move away, putting space between him as he looked at Dean with wide eyes.
He didnât get very far. Dean grabbed ahold of his jacket lapels and held on tight with an iron grip, keeping Cas hovering inches above him, basically sharing air.
âWanna hear a secret?â He whispered between heavy breathes. Cas just blinked at him. âIâve always rooted for you getting shotgun.â
Casâ kiss swollen lips split into a dazzling smile, and he rewarded Dean with another intense make out session. When they pulled away, Dean found the words spilling out of his mouth.
âI love you too, Cas. You can have me. God, you have had me, for years you have. Canât believe it took me so long, Iâm sorry I made you think you couldnât have me, Iâm sorry it took me so longââ
Cas shut him up with another kiss, and Deanâs ramble faded into a helpless whimper that too was swallowed up by Cas.
âDoes this mean I get exclusive shotgun privileges?â Cas asked a few hours later than they finally took the curse box off the poor shopkeeperâs hands. They had arrived nearly an hour late, not that Dean (or his dick for that matter) particularly cared.
âHonestly? Play it up to Sam and he might let you get away with it for a while.â Dean chuckled. Without even thinking too hard about it, his free hand slithered over the bench, grabbing Casâ and entwining their fingers. Something so small and simple, yet made Dean light up like a sun.
If Cas didnât manage to convince Sam, Dean sure as hell would.
#supernatural#spn cast#dean winchester#spn#destiel#cas#castiel#casdean#dean is bi#jensen ackles#and fluffier#destiel fluff#destiel comfort#destiel confession#spn fanfiction#spn ficlet#destiel fanfic#fanfic#ficlet#sam winchester#will be extending this into a semi long fic on AO3
379 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cupidâs Bullet
Dabi comes home with a very special Valentineâs Day surprise for you.
Pairing: Dabi x Fem!Reader
Contains: dubcon/noncon, mentions of death, unhealthy relationship, gun play, fear play, forced orgasms, squirting, mindbreak, angst (if you squint?), quirk usage, one slap but itâs a hard one :3, overstimulation, creampie
Word count: 5.3k
Notes: pls this title is so cringe but it's like bullet instead of arrow cause... ya know but anyways happy valentineâs day from scumbag boyfie!dabi
Dating a villain meant that your relationship was unconventional to say the least. For one, public dates were out of the question, unless you wanted it to end in destruction of public property and some scorched heroes. You also always had to have some kind of flimsy excuse for your family and friends when they asked to meet your elusive boyfriend. In addition, you had to accept the fact that he would have to disappear sometimes for weeks on end to do his bossâ bidding.
There was also the small matter of arson, murder and theft and a multitude of other crimes that youâd prefer not to know about. And while you werenât necessarily okay with a lot of what Dabi did, you loved him. You loved him so much that turning a blind eye was so easy it made you question your own morality. He didnât scare you either. Not in the slightest, because you knew in his own special way, he loved you too.
In fact it ran much deeper than that. On his worst days, Dabi could set the world ablaze until nothing was left because in the end he didnât care about anyone or anything, not even himself. Until he met you, he says. He tells you that in you, heâs found something to tether him to this existence.
Ok so maybe he didnât use those words exactly, but he doesnât have to. You know thatâs what he means when he spoils you with expensive, stolen clothes and jewellery, when he offers to burn alive any person who makes you even the tiniest bit upset and when he comes home to you bloodied and beaten, trusting you to take care of him.
In summary, your relationship forced you to give up on having any ânormal coupleâ experiences. Â That included, celebrating anniversaries and silly holidays like Valentineâs Day so you never bothered to keep track of them. It could hardly be considered a sacrifice when you compared those things to what you actually got from your relationship.
Dabi had been gone for close to a month now and you didnât expect him back anytime soon, not knowing where he was or what he was doing. In fact the very last thing you expected was for him to creep into your bedroom in the middle of night and rouse you from your peaceful sleep with a soft kiss on your temple.
You donât jump out of bed in a panic, like any sane person would. Instead you let out a satisfied hum, surrounded by the scent of burnt flesh, ash and menthol, feeling warmth bloom in your chest. It should be unpleasant but its Dabiâs scent and youâve missed it. Youâve missed him. You pick your phone up from your night stand, squinting your eyes at the bright light that makes them sting.
Sunday 14 February, 2:43am
âWelcome home.â You mumble groggily, trying your best to fight off your tired body urging you to go back to sleep.
Instead of replying, he greets you by pressing his mouth to yours. You let out a quiet gasp, startled by the sudden display of affection. His lips are chapped but that doesnât matter, your tongue darts out to moisten them before your lips lock into a gentle kiss.
You reach up, weaving your hands through his dark hair in an attempt to draw him closer but he retreats, opting instead to turn on the bedside lamp but keeping his other hand behind his back. âSit up doll. Got a surprise for ya.â
Any thoughts of sleep were long forgotten as soon as his lips met yours but now heâs really piqued your interest. You push yourself up against the headboard and sit cross-legged. You look up at Dabi expectantly. Your boyfriend is smiling wide, skin pulled so taut you think one of his staples might give out. He reveals to you what he has hidden behind his back. A square black box, wrapped in a cobalt satin ribbon.
Itâs so clichĂŠ you canât help but let out a small snort. âWhat is it?â
âItâs a gift. You know⌠for Valentineâs Day?â He says as though it should be obvious to you.
Your heart swells at the gesture. It really was a surprise. Not in a bad way, you just knew he wasnât your average boyfriend and that was okay. You didnât want him to be.
âWell now I feel awful. I didnât get you anything.â You pout as he props the box onto your lap.
ââS like a toy⌠so itâs technically for you but kinda for both of us.â Itâs unusual to see Dabi this excited. The way heâs bouncing on the balls of his feet, eyes filled with mirth makes you all the more curious.
âLike a sex toy?â A giggle escapes you as you undo the bow.
âAre we playing fuckinâ 20 questions? Just open it.â He presses you.
You huff at his impatience but you donât comment, not wanting to wait any longer either. You remove the lid of the box only to find something wildly unexpected.
A revolver?
You look up at your boyfriend with confusion etched on your face but his gleeful grin doesnât falter. Youâve never seen a sex toy like this so you pick up the article to test its weight. Itâs definitely the real deal.
âDabi, this isnât a toy.â You state matter-of-factly.
He merely rolls his eyes and says âDoll, when you can incinerate someone with a flick of your wrist, that little thing is definitely considered a toy?â
âO-okay? What do you want to do with it?â You ask, placing offending object onto your nightstand, not really wanting to hold on to it anymore, the metallic smell making you feel queasy.
âEver heard of Russian Roulette?â Dabi, picks up the abandoned item, looking down at it with pride.
âWhat?â You furrow your eyebrows as nervousness starts to creep into your system and you instinctively move to back away from him but Dabi is quick to pull you back.
âItâs real easy doll. No need to look so scared.â He crawls on top of you, caging you in with his limbs. â6 chambers. 1 bullet. All you have to do is be a good girl for me. If not, I pull the trigger and we see what happens.â
The look on his face is positively demented. Azure eyes wide and bright, patchwork face contorted into a a sinister smile, white teeth and silver staples gleaming in the dim light.
âBaby,â you hope the pet name will placate him. It usually does. âI donât know about thi-â
CLICK
You let out a shriek as your body jolts in fear but youâre unable to move with his weight pressing on top of you.
âYou see now doll?â He clicks his tongue behind his teeth. âYouâve gone and wasted a shot.â
Dabi climbs off of you and youâre left lying there with your heart hammering violently in your chest, body trembling, still reeling from the shock of what just happened. Reeling from the shock of what is happening
âYou gonna listen now? Gonna be good?â Dabi prompts, rolling the gun around in his hand.
All you can do is nod as your eyes being to water. The uneasy feeling in your stomach only grows worse as your mind races with the possible things Dabi has in store for you.
âGood. Now strip.â He command and like a good girl, you obey.
Your arms feel like theyâre made of lead, moving rigidly to take off your shirt (one of Dabiâs old ones). You canât stop the tears from falling as you pull down your panties, fat droplets roll down your cheeks, desperately trying to swallow the sounds of your sobbing.
This canât be happening. Itâs Dabi. He wouldnât hurt you. He promised you that.
âOh cut the fuckinâ waterworks.â He snaps. âAs long as you listen, youâll be fine.â
You try to calm yourself with deep breaths, not wanting to irritate him any further.
When you turn to face him, heâs leaning back on his haunches, one hand resting on his thigh, the other lazily gripping the revolver. âFair warning, Iâm more of a âshoot first, ask questions laterâ kinda guy. But you know that already.â He thumbs the cylinder, making it spin. âNow, touch yourself for me.â
Breathing is difficult. No matter how much you try, itâs like you canât get enough air into your lungs. Thinking only of gun in your boyfriendâs hand, you still you bring your own hand between your legs, but you canât concentrate, what with the dread taking over your body making it tough to have any control of your body. Your movements are stiff and apparently not up to Dabiâs standards.
He only scoffs before-
CLICK
You scream again, body nearly flying off the bed before you curl yourself up into a ball. The fright is enough to stop your heart. For a second you believe it has.
âDoll,â Dabiâs gruff voice brings you back to earth, reminding you that youâre very much alive and whether or not you stay that way is entirely up to him. âYouâre ruining my surprise. Got it âspecially for you and now youâre being a brat.â He quirks an eyebrow at you, almost like a challenge.
âSo-sorry.-â your voice breaks. âIâll be good.â
Youâre still struggling to comprehend how any of this is real. You thought you knew him. You thought he loved you. And here he is, treating your life like itâs a game. You canât help but think that this is your own fault. You thought you were above everyone else, the exception to your boyfriendâs villain behaviour.
âYeah?â His voice drops to a whisper. âThen show me.â He challenges you. Dabi slips off his t-shirt and moves between your legs to get a better view, pressing on your knees to split them apart.
Self-preservation kicks in. There is one way out of this alive and thatâs doing what he says. You spread yourself even wider, showing him all of you. Your hands, glide over your smooth thighs, kneading the pudgy flesh as you get closer and closer your sex, teasing yourself the way he would. Â Your fingers find your clit and just a little pressure makes your eyes melt shut. Probably for best anyway. It makes it easier to imagine anything but this. You drag those fingers through your delicate folds, letting out breathy sighs as heat begins to bloom between your thighs.
You pretend, its Dabiâs touch. In your mindâs eye you see the two of you, limbs tangled with Dabi on top, resting his forehead against yours. Itâs one of those nights where he wants to go slow. So slow that the sensation of his cock dragging in and out of is you bordering on torturous. Itâs one of those nights where he wants to lay his head on your chest, mouthing at your breasts, laving your nipples with his wet tongue while you tell him, in that sensual voice  that you love him, that heâs perfect, that heâs yours.  Because itâs one of those nights, where everything feels like too much for him and the only person that he really has on his side is you.
Itâs not long before youâre leaking. Somewhere, deep in the back of your mind, thereâs a voice chastising you for being so easy for him⌠even now. Thereâs almost no resistance as two of your fingers, press into your entrance. Your fingers are no match for Dabiâs, they never hit all those deep, hidden spots  that make you see stars but still, you start to move them slowly, brushing your thumb over your clit every so often.
âLook at me.â You feel his breath waft over your pussy.
Eyelids fluttering open and you meet his gaze. It stuns you a little and your hands come to a standstill. He is handsome, breathtakingly so, even though he thinks youâre lying whenever you when you tell him that. The way he stares at you, with love and adoration in his eyes, itâs almost like the fantasy you were just imagining. Almost like the fantasy youâve been living in this whole time. Itâs enough to make you forget the situation youâre in. Then the muzzle of the gun is pressed to your clit, snapping you back to reality fast enough to give you whiplash.
âFucking slut.â He growls and smacks your hand away from your pussy.
You jerk as he starts to move it the gun circles over your sensitive nub and then dipping down to your tight slit to gather up your juices.
âAll those fuckinâ tears but look how wet you are.â He says more to himself than you as he admires the way your slick leaves a sheen on the barrel. With his eyes trained directly on yours, his perfectly pink tongue pokes out to lick it clean, groaning at the taste.
The next thing you know his arms are wrapped around your legs, guiding them over his broad shoulders. He kisses you on your mons before his tongue begins greedily lapping at your hole. âTastes so good doll.â He mutters with his nose pressed against your clit. He slips the wet muscle inside of you making you whine. Â You reflexively grab onto his black hair, tugging on the stands and he lets out a groan of approval. He moves up to your clit, circling it with his tongue before suckling on it. While he brushes just the tip of a finger over your cunt, making it clench around nothing while you desperately buck your hips, in an attempt to have it inside you.
The way heâs eating you out is almost romantic?
Or it would be, if it werenât for the metal digging into your flesh.
âDoll,â He places a sloppy kiss on your clit, lighting dragging his teeth over the hood. âWant you to squirt for me.â
A lump forms in your throat. You can count on one hand the amount of times that has happened. Youâre not sure of the odds that youâd be able to right now and it���s not a gamble youâre willing to take. âDabi, I donât think I canâŚ.â
CLICK
You thrash, screaming so loud it makes your throat burn.
Dabi still holds you open, keeping you in place. âI wasnât asking.â He makes sure to maintain eye contact as he drops a fat glob of spit right on to your clit before diving face first into your cunt once again.
He pushes 2 of his long, lithe fingers into your tight entrance. Itâs unexpected and you wince. He drags his right hand (the one holding the gun) up your torso, resting the muzzle underneath your breast, right over your racing heart. A reminder of whatâs at stake. He envelopes your sensitive clit with his lips, moving his fingers in tandem with the suction. Youâre consumed by desire as Dabi brings you so close to the edge.
âDee-Deeper please.â Your pant out.
He smiles against your mound before complying with your request. âRight here?â His fingers press against that squishy patch deep inside you and your eyes roll back.
âNnnggg yeah.â Youâre barely able to mewl out. You dig your heels into his back and grind against his face, chasing your high. Dabi keeps hitting that spot with astonishing precision but you hold off for as long as you can, letting the pleasurable sensation build until the pressure in your core becomes unbearable. When it finally snaps because you canât hold it anymore, your eyes squeeze shut, hands flying to his biceps and you dig your nails into the sinewy muscle. You gush around his fingers and all over his face. Dabi doesnât move though, flicking your clit with his tongue repeatedly until youâre trembling and whimpering, pushing him away from your pussy. He finally relents, a pop echoing around the room as he lets go of you.
He gives you a predatory look, scared face and chest wet with the remnants of your orgasm. âYou made such a mess baby but Iâm glad youâre finally having fun.â Heâs just as out of breath as you are but far more composed.
Your head is still fuzzy and limbs are still twitching but your boyfriend doesnât let you recover. âCâmon, doll. My turn.â He begins to undo his belt, silver buckle clinking as he rushes to drag it through the loops of his jeans
You pull yourself on to all fours, now eye level with his crotch. He pulls down his pants and boxers in one go, his erection almost hitting you in the face.
âYouâve been lucky so far.â He taps the bulbous head of his cock on your lips, smearing your lips with the pre that dribbles out of it. âBut I wouldnât test it if I were you. Open.â
Your mouth is already watering at the sight of him. So long, thick and veiny. Itâs disgusting actually, this Pavlovian response. He fucks you deeper, stretches you wider and makes you feel better than anyone ever had. You wonder briefly, if anyone ever could fuck you as good as Dabi.
You stick out your tongue and he slides himself between your lips, groaning as he pushes into your mouth, slowly, inch by inch. He fills your mouth completely and you shut your eyes, savouring the salty taste of him but you feel the muzzle press against your temple and making them shoot open. âAtta girl. Lemme see those pretty eyes.â He grunts as he plunges into your throat. You bob your head up and down his shaft, the hand at the back of your head setting a brutal pace. The room is filled with the sounds of you gagging and his hefty sac smacking against your chin.
âSo good to me baby.â He tilts his head back, losing himself in the pleasure. The wet heat of your mouth surrounding him while your saliva leaks out, dripping down his balls. Dabi is big and heavy, stretching you so wide and making you jaw ache from the weight of him. Youâre already lightheaded from the lack of air, no matter how much you try breathing through your nose. You donât dare to complain though.
He pulls out of your mouth slowly, stretching a string of saliva from the head of his dick to your tongue thatâs hanging out of your mouth. You pant like a bitch attempting to catch your breath. He doesnât give you much time before heâs in your throat again, back to fucking your face.
âI love you so much. You love me?â He sounds so sweet, totally blissed out.
He stops thrusting and tilts your head up to look at him, blinking tear-clumped lashes. You try utter a âYes, I love you.â but with his shaft gagging you, it comes out all garbled. The muscles in your throat convulse around the deep intrusion. âYouâd do anything for me right?â He asks, jabbing the muzzle even harder into your temple, finger resting lightly on the trigger. You nod, watching Dabi lose his composure bit by bit. âYeah. Thatâs why youâre my girl.â He pushes himself even deeper inside you, making you finally take all of him, until your nose meets his pubic hair and holding you there. âFuck.â
CLICK
âHmmhhhhnggghâ You squeal around him but you canât pull off because of the grip he has on your scalp. When he lets you go youâre choking and coughing up a lewd mixture of spit and pre-cum.
âWh- Whyâ You blubber, voice hoarse. You donât understand. You were doing exactly what he asked. You were being good.
âSorry baby. Felt so good, my finger slipped.â He doesnât even try to hide his mischievous smirk. The fucker is definitely not sorry.
You want to beg him to stop this ridiculous game because you see now thereâs no way you can win because Dabi doesnât play fair.
He doesnât give you the chance though, already shuffling off his bottoms all the way and propping himself up against the headboard. âCâmon pretty baby.â He tugs on your ankle. Â Wanna see you bounce on my dick.â
You clumsily position yourself atop his lap quickly, before you can even think about it. You know he doesnât need a reason to pull that trigger but still, you donât want to give him one.
He grinds his tip along your heat, piercings dragging across your clit over and over again. Itâs something he does whenever you have sex, to rile you up. And just like all those other times, itâs working. Circumstances be damned. âNeeda feel this hot little pussy. Give it to me doll.â He murmurs against the shell of your ear.
You nod as you lift yourself off of him to hover your dripping wet hole over his hard dick. You slowly squat down on onto him, the fat head stretching you out, burning with every inch you take. You mewl, making futile attempts to blink away tears. You get halfway before you have to stop, resting your hands on his shoulders trying to gain leverage. Youâre outright crying now, wet droplets landing on Dabiâs chest.
ââS matter doll.â
Iâm terrified. You yell in your head but stay silent, choosing to focus on relaxing your ever-tightening hole in order to take more of him.
âOh, I know.â He coos, voice dripping with condescension. ââS too big for your tiny cunny.â He leans forward to kiss away the salty tears. âBut you can take it. I know you can.â He cups your jaw, stroking your cheek with a calloused thumb. âYou can do it for meâ
You start to move slowly up and down, using gravity to force more of his monstrous cock inside you with shallow movements. You really are trying your best but thatâs apparently not good enough for Dabi and he lets you know that by pressing the barrel of the gun into your stomach. You freeze, horrified, more tears start falling from your eyes. You open your mouth to beg him to just give you a little time. Youâre trying.
âQuit being a baby and just take it.â He says before you even get the chance.
âIâm trying Dabi, please just-â
CLICK
He cuts off your plea. Â Heâs not interested in your excuses.
The rotation of the cylinder sends vibrations through your abdomen. Amidst the shock, you release your grip on his shoulders and impale yourself on his shaft by mistake. The combination of the searing stretch and the blunt head of his cock kissing your cervix is so overwhelming that you collapse forward, head falling on to your boyfriendâs chest. You feel the rumbles of his chuckles while heâs quite literally splitting you open.
âSee? Knew you could. Just needed a little scare. Isnât that right.â He rubs your back as if to comfort you. He lets out a low whistle. âBut looks like youâre all out of chances doll. Now bounce.â He gives you a spank with an inhumanly warm hand, making you squeal and leaving your cheek tender. Â
Your hands find purchase on his shoulders again. Dabiâs sapphire eyes are practically glowing, daring you to be stupid enough to defy him one more time.
You pull off almost entirely, keeping just his tip inside of you, before spearing his shaft into you again.
âGood girl.â When he praises you with that raspy voice makes you keen and desperate for more of it.
His hand snakes its way up your torso to cup one of your breasts. Your back arches, pushing into his scorching hot touch, forgetting momentarily about his other hand and what heâs holding in it. Â He gropes your chest, tweaks and twists at your nipples, leaving red, inflamed hand prints in his wake. Youâre practically delirious with pleasure, babbling out incoherent streams of his name along with âyesâ and âmoreâ. Â All the while, he murmurs praises about how good you are and how much he loves you. Itâs confusing and you canât process any of it.
âWho owns this perfect pussy?â
âDabi. Fuck. Dabi.â Your tongue lolls out of your mouth in the most obscene way, drooling down your chin. Your plush walls pulse around him as he hits that sensitive spot every time you sink down on him.
âThatâs right itâs all fuckin mine. My pretty baby.â Dabiâs eyes are focus on where your two bodies are connected watching the translucent ring of your cream appear and disappear as you ride him.
âPreeeettyyy.â You slur and he laughs at how fucked out you are, brain completely jumbled between the fear, the pain and the bliss all combined into ecstasy.
âDoll.â He groans. âI feel ya squeezinâ me. You gonna cum?â
Heâs right. You nod as you feel that coil tightening again, threatening to snap at any second. The man finally starts putting in work, pounding into you every time you pull off of him. Dabi abandons the gun in favour of playing with your clit, rubbing quick sloppy circles. âYeah? Gonna cream and gush around me? Want you to baby.â He buries his head in the crook of your neck, sucking, biting and licking while he assaults your sopping wet pussy. âCâmon doll, please.â
With that you orgasm. He grabs your hips pulling you flush against his thighs, fucking you through your orgasm, rolling his hips up into you until your high finally subsides.
He doesnât let you catch your breath before heâs got the revolver pressed hard underneath your chin. âNow make me cum.â You almost collapse but the harsh grip he has on your hair suspends you upright.
Your mind is so foggy and Dabi gives you a small smile, appreciating the perplexed look in your droopy eyes. But heâs not done with you yet.
âHey.â Youâre ripped from your daze, when he slaps you across the face, sending your head swinging to the side. âDonât pass out on me now.â Â
âSo-sorry! âM sorry!â You grovel as you slam your tired body down on his dick once again, trying to ignore the throbbing on your cheek, the ringing in your ears, and the ache in your battered cunt. Â Youâre so sensitive from your last orgasm but you donât have a choice and you donât dare deny him anything. Your thighs are quaking and burning with every movement but your boyfriend is unimpressed.
âYou can do better than that doll.â He lets out a bitter laugh, enjoying every second of tormenting you. âItâs like you want your brains splattered on the ceiling.â
You start crying again, shaking your head frantically. In the time that youâve been with Dabi, youâve learned certain tricks, you know he likes it, but in this panic/lust induced frenzy, you canât remember any of them. Instead, you bounce, mindlessly on him while your gummy walls clench tighter around him every time he nudges at your a-spot. Your legs are going numb from all the effort and you plop down, limp onto his lap, taking him to the hilt.
Dabi tsks at you, reminding you that you canât rest just yet. You swivel your hips, grinding your pelvis against his while heâs buried deep in your wet heat. You pray to whatever deity is listening that heâs getting close, youâre not sure how much more you can take.
âIf I donât bust in the next 5 seconds.â His hand finds your clit again, you grind across his fingers has you rock against him. âBang!â He emphasises the word by bringing a heated palm down on your ass.
A choked sob bubbles at the back of your throat, making him snicker
Hands pressed to his chest, you ride him like a woman possessed, the last bits of adrenaline kicking in. Your sloppy cunt squelches every time you drive yourself down on his cock just motivating you to fuck him harder.
âFive.â He grits out.
âDabi, please!â But youâre met with icy, apathetic eyes staring back at you, feeling the terror that the rest of the city does when they so much as hear his name.
âFour.â He rubs your already raw clit, faster and you can feel another orgasm building, much quicker than your last two.
Your body feels so heavy but you canât stop moving, not unless you want him to- âPlease cum!â You beg. âNeed your cum.â
âThree.â
He starts to fuck up into you again with unforgiving force.
âWh-Why?!â is all you can manage as your mind starts to fog up again, the need to come becoming all the more urgent.
âTwo.â He ignores your question, transfixed on your tits bounce in his face. Youâre getting close to your third orgasm of the night and it seems Dabi is determined to get you there.
You still canât believe this is real. You never thought that Dabi would treat you like this. You were supposed to be special.
Or at least thatâs what he told you.
Moreover, you canât believe how your own body is betraying you. You canât believe youâre actually going to cum. Again.
âOne.â
You cry out his name one last time, unsure if itâs out of fear or pleasure. You dig your nails into his arms again, in a feeble attempt to ground yourself as you cum around him. The orgasm that rips through you makes it difficult for you to be sure of anything.
What you are sure of is the fact that there was no bang or bullet.
Just one last CLICK (practically drowned out by your screaming) and the sensation of Dabiâs hot cum flooding your womb. He has a bruising grip on your hips, gun now discarded, and he ruts up into to making sure to stuff your cunt absolutely full of him. He begins to laugh as he softens inside you.
Your head is still spinning but once youâre able to push yourself off of him, you can finally make sense of what just happened.
He was fucking with you.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?!â You yell, using weak and quivering arms to throw pillows at him while you cry so hard it makes you dry heave.
Your asshole of a boyfriend starts cackling, clutching his abdomen as if he just pulled the worldâs funniest prank while your heart is beating so hard and fast you think it might break through your ribcage.
âYou should have seen your face. You were so fuckinâ scared.â
You become nauseous, feeling bile rising in your throat as you come to a sickening realisation.
This is not your Dabi. This is the Dabi that the rest of the world gets to see.
Evil, sadistic, merciless. This is the real Dabi.
You attempt to scramble off of the bed to get away from him, feeling overwhelmed by the humiliation. But Dabi grabs your wrist and yanks you into his chest, wrapping you up in his arms. A gesture you used to treasure but now it just made your skin crawl. âCâmon Doll you didnât think I was being serious did you?â
You writhe in his hold, hitting against his hard, toned chest with pathetic fists. âDonât be such a crybaby. It was just a joke.â He strokes your hair oh so tenderly. But you wonât fall for that again. Dabi is a villain through and through. You know that now. Â
Itâs no use fighting him off though, all the fight in you is used up. You donât know what else to do. So you do the easy thing: nuzzle your head into his chest, tremors rocking your body as you hiccup, while he holds you. That way you can pretend that you feel safe with him, just like you used to.
âHappy Valentineâs Day, doll. I love you.â
#dabi is just the worst huh#sorry about the angst i honestly donât know how that happened#dark content#dark fic#mha smut#tw dubcon#bnha imagines#bnha smut#dabi imagine#dabi smut#dabi x reader#mha x reader#tw slapping#tw noncon#tw unhealthy relationship#tw gunplay#tw death mention
874 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Handshakes of a Lifetime - Chapter 6
BTS soulmate AU. OT7 x reader / Taehyung x reader focused in this chapter, slight Jungkook x reader and Namjoon x reader
Usually by the time I finish a chapter, I will have a nice chunk of the next chapter done, when I finished chapter 5 I had TWO SENTENCES FOR THIS CHAPTER cries, ugh this was a journey lol but I had fun along the way :). Also, I wanted to shoutout @missseoulite I remember having a really bad day when I saw your sweet comment about being eager for the new chap and just knowing someone cared enough to wish me safety and care about my well being, well it meant a lot to me, so this chapter is dedicated to you my dear!!!! <3
Word count: 10.3k
Warnings: death, mention of a suicide, if youâre like me and donât like to think about being old this chapter might trigger an existential crisis lol, cheating, men being sexist, angst but also fluffiness, sex with Taehyung, breeding kink, a character calls you and Tae children but you are two very grown adults I just wanted to make that super duper clear.
---
âI want to try, I think it would be worth it, youâll be worth it.â
âWhy did he have to say that,â you wince, looking over at the idol. He is beautiful, way out of your league, above you in every way, and heâs looking back at you like his whole world hangs in the balance. How could you reject him now. You groan.
You stand up. You place your palm in front of his face, your fingers splayed out, you can see his wide excited eyes in the gaps between them. You look at him expectantly. Taehyung nods, places his palm to yours, interlocking your fingers together.
Your heart thumps wildly as darkness fills the room. You open your eyes once you hear the familiar voice of your husband call out to you, âNo need to fret anymore, my beloved. Iâm here now.â Taehyungâs hand covers your old and frail fingers. You lie in your bed, body tired and weathered from all the years youâve spent on this earth.
Your eyes roam over the room, taking in all the faces of your beautiful children and grandchildren. The pain in your tired joints fades as you focus on the man youâve only grown to love more in all the years youâve been together. Itâs because of him youâve lived a fulfilled life full of love. With him by your side youâre ready now.
You look up from your crouched position, the flowers youâve picked lie fresh and pretty in your basket. You look to the dirt path where a man is running towards you. âWhat is a man doing here of all places?â you think.
He comes to a stop once he sees you, hands on his knees as he gasps for breath. He looks young and beautiful, though his robes are askew and torn and his face glistens as sweat drips from his chin. You almost decide to ignore him and go back to your duties until you notice the red lines that peak from the uncovered parts of his torso. The cuts look painful. You hesitate, âDo you need some assistance?â
âDonât mind me, fair maiden,â his breathing is still heavy as he speaks. He looks around, taking in his surroundings. âWhat is he looking for?â you wonder. You can tell he is trying to hide his panic, but it comes through in his tense movements and jittery eyes.
âAre you sure you donât need help?â
Four men on horse approach you. You notice they are soldiers by the gold plates that cover their body. You hold the flower basket a little tighter to your chest. The first soldier speaks, âHave you seen a man come through this way?â
âYouâre the only men Iâve seen for days.â
You feel their lewd stares on you, your stomach churns from the unwanted attention. One soldier dismounts his horse and stalks closer to you. âA pretty little thing like you wouldnât dare lie to us?â he questions.
âI swear on goddess Athena.â You stand still and look to the ground as he invades your space. The soldier brings a calloused hand to your chin to make you look at him, his companions snickering at your discomfort.
âFor days? You must be lonely, poor sweet thing you are.â The other soldiers dismount and circle you. You try to keep your face neutral from the disgust you feel as their eyes rake over your body.
âIt is as I said,â your eyes shift to the marble walls of the temple behind you. âI would not lie in Athenaâs name, I am protected by her watch.â You emphasize your last words, keeping your limbs close and suppressing your instincts to fight and draw this encounter out any longer than need be.
The men look over to the temple and begin to move closer to the entrance. You follow after them, dropping your basket and letting the flowers scatter into the dirt in your haste.
âNo men shall enter, unless you want to face the wrath of the goddess herself,â you yell from behind them. The men laugh. You find the courage to pull at the leaderâs armour to cease his advancing. âYou will be cursed if you go in there, sir!â
Taehyungâs eyes go wide as he hides underneath the blanket youâve covered him in. He removes his hand from the templeâs wall, and brings his knees up and off the floor, trying to touch as little as possible of his surroundings.
The men scoff at your words, the leader shoves you away but does not advance any closer. Youâve taken up enough of their time, and they need to find this criminal before The Queen bestows her own kind of punishment upon them.
âBe careful, girl. There is a dangerous man fleeing prosecution, pray to your Goddess we find him before you do.â You find their warning quite ironic as you watch the leader kick your basket. You assume in an attempt to be intimidating, but in your opinion it makes him look more like a petulant child, your brow ticks in annoyance.
Only when they are completely out of your sight do you let go of the breath you were holding. You run into the temple, crashing into the stranger as he runs out.
âIâm sorry!â He exclaims, his hands grabbing onto you to keep you from falling. Electricity zips through you as you both break away stunned. You rub at your arms to take away your goosebumps. The stranger lowers the hand that clutched at his chest, his wide eyes looking at you in question.
âIs it true? A curse is the last thing I need right now!â he laments. You giggle. The soldiers called this man dangerous?
âThe rules say no man is to enter, yes.â His horrified expression makes you laugh even more. âBut...they are more like guidelines,â you assure him. âEnough temple priestesses have brought their fair share of men back and nothing too sinister has happened yet, by the gods.â
It does little to lessen his worry. He looks at you skeptically. âI thought Athenaâs priestesses were supposed to stay virginal in honor of the goddessâs protection.â
âOh,â you offer him a smile, âthat is her protection. It is perception that protects us.â
You eye the man, his features are sharp, striking; almost intimidating; but his aura is quite soft. â...protects us from men. In this world there are very few true heroes, Iâm afraid most only live inside songs.â
He looks at you in understanding. âMy apologies, you had to deal with those soldiers alone. I couldnât do anything to defend you.â He winces at the thought, âFor you to have shielded me instead, I thank you.â He offers you a deep bow and you feel butterflies dance in your chest.
âCan I ask as to why youâre running?â
He looks to the direction he came, unable to meet your eyes. âAhh, well...I am in poor favor with The Queen.â
Your eyes widen, youâve heard rumors of her beauty even in the remoteness of your area, and even more of her kingdomâs hedonism. The man in front of you is truly beautiful. He could be one of her lovers, you think, he most definitely looks the part. His robes though now disheveled are of expensive fabric and show off his lean body, and the way he holds himself you canât imagine him to be a common worker. âSo, you and The Queen, I see...â
âOh! Itâs not what you think...Iâm a mere poet. I sing to The Queen and her Court, but she suddenly wanted more of me than I am willing to offer. I-I rejected her.â
Your eyes widen again. âThat was most unwise.â
He smiles, his eyes cast down. âI can bear the weight of my faults. I plan to leave to another province.â
âYouâll rather leave your home? But it is The Queen!â
âAs you can see, there is punishment in denying The Queen of her desires.â
Youâre astonished. âI canât imagine being with her to be so horrible youâd choose to run instead, give up all youâve acquired?â
âI rather give myself to someone for love.â
You feel your heartbeat quicken at his words, âso idealistic.â Youâve never encountered an individual with such delicate presence, a trait you find most unconventional. A smile pulls at one of the corners of your mouth, âAphrodite must favor you.â
Taehyung laughs, his eyes softening, âThank you again, someone must favor me to put you in my path.â His warm dark eyes hold your gaze. âI mustnât stay too longâŚâ
âYes, of course! Well thenâŚâ You falter in your farewell. He struggles with the decision to leave. Taehyung knows he must, The Queenâs soldiers could come riding through again at any moment, and he doesnât want to think of the punishment they would bestow upon you if they learned of your lies, so why canât he seem to let go of your company?
He notices the trampled flowers littered on the ground around you, the colorful petals lay beautiful and ruined, a fate he worries will become yours if he doesnât make haste. He picks up an unbroken blossom. âThank you again.â He places the flower in your palms, a warmth spreads over you through your fingertips as you hold your breath in reverence. His thumbs stroke your fingers gently, and then he nods at you one last time and moves to run again. You feel a pressure building in your throat, unready to bid him farewell, and you donât understand why this man whom youâve just met is affecting you so. His kindness and his gentleness makes your body yearn to learn more. What can you do, heâs a stranger and not yours to keep, you must let him go.
His flower stays cradled in your hands, you feel your chest tighten more and more with each step he takes that brings another stretch of distance between your bodies. Your limbs itch to move. What should you do? It is what you want to do that makes you so afraid. You silently ask Athena for guidance. It is only when he turns past the treeline and out of sight that you canât take it any longer.
You run into the temple. You race to your small quarters, and gather anything you deem valuable, not very much. Pushing down the thoughts that tell you youâre acting crazed and without reason, you fasten your belongings to your body. You race out of the temple's entrance and crash once again into a body that jolts your nerve endings with an undeniable energy. You stare into his eyes once more, the man you saved. He looks down at you, eyes wide with surprise but full of mirth.
A horse carries you and Taehyung farther North. You travel in comfortable silence, as your hands rest snugly around his waist. After riding with him for so long, you are no longer shy to hold him, accustomed to being pressed up against his back. You listen to the steady rhythm of horse hooves against the earth. It is peaceful and you find yourself smiling against Taehyungâs back.
The bright lush green landscape turns dark and threatening as the two of you ride past an abandoned village. The wooden wreckage smolders still. You gasp at the sight, so many homes lost. Taehyung taps the horseâs body with his foot to quicken its step.
âStop!â You yell at Taehyung once you notice a shift amongst the rubble. You jump off before he properly stops his stead, running towards the wreckage to confirm what you thought you had witnessed.
Taehyung runs after you, warning you to be careful. Once you reposition a large plank of wood, you gasp at what you see. Thereâs a bleeding old woman pinned underneath, still alive. You call for Taehyungâs help, the both of you pulling her as delicately as you can manage from beneath the rubble.
âI canât believe youâre still alive, itâs a miracle by The Gods.â Taehyung holds the old womanâs hand as you run to the horse to fetch a canteen of water.
âOh, a miracle yes,â the old woman coughs out, âfate has blessed me after much burden.â
You work to clean her skin of dried blood and ash, offering her water to drink. âWhat can we do to help?â
âMy walking stick, it is most important.â Her eyes stay closed shut in pain, as she gestures to the place youâve pulled her from. Taehyung rummages around until he pulls an item from the wreckage, an impressive staff decorated with gold markings and a large green gem adorned at its apex.
The old woman offers Taehyung her gratitude, feeling much more at ease she opens her eyes to look at the pair of you. You stare into the old womanâs clouded grey eyes in surprise.
âThank you child, but hurry, the rain will wash the flames away, but will halt your journey for the day.â Taehyung looks upwards at the old womanâs words, white clouds are traveling across the bright clear blue sky.
You canât leave the blind woman alone after everything sheâs been through. âIf itâs going to rain, please let us take you to the next village for shelter.â She nods and walks staff in hand towards Taehyungâs horse.
âOnly a bit further, we will make it before it rains,â the old blind woman promises. Sounds of thunder echo faintly in the background. The sun is no longer out, hidden behind dark grey storm clouds. You shiver and rub the exposed skin of your arms for comfort next to Taehyung as the two of you walk next to his horse. He grasps your hand and pulls you closer to him. He radiates warmth. You never know how to react to his kind gestures. You look up at him and meet his gaze, sending him a shy smile. He rubs his thumb on your knuckles, smiling brightly back. If his intentions were to make you warm, he succeeded, your heart feels full.
âThis is a farming community. They are a kind people who serve Demeter, the two of you are safe here,â At the old womanâs declarations you and Taehyung look at each other, exchanging unspoken words.
âThis is where our paths must diverge. If you continue to follow this road, youâll find sanctuary for the night, I promise.â Taehyung helps the old blind woman down from his horse. âThank you again, children. I donât have anything to offer you in return for your help, but I can give you some words of wisdom.â She smiles kindly at you both.
The old blind woman still holds Taehyungâs hand in hers. She turns his palm upward, her fingers trace the lines of his hand. You watch her curiously. âAhh, your soul holds so much talent, youâll find itâs both a blessing and a curse.â You giggle, Taehyung shoots you a look, his lips curving into a half smile. âAhh, you know of it already. In the future, youâll have a great choice to make, I canât choose for you, but as someone who's lived many years and knows how dreadful and gray the world can become, my advice is to choose the path of love.â
âAlways,â Taehyungâs eyes cast a look over to you and you feel shy once more under his gaze.
She brings her hand to Taehyungâs face to pat his cheek. âDear child, too beautiful for your own good. It wonât be easy for you, for either of you, this path before you. Hermes wings have found your heels, you wonât find much rest in this life.â She looks sympathetic as her head turns towards you.
âMuch like the universe has brought you to me, I see destiny is not a stranger.â She smiles at you knowingly. You hold your breath as she reaches for your hand, studying your palm alongside Taehyungâs. âYour souls...they have been linked together. I see the red string of fate wrapped tightly around you both.â
You find yourself wanting to believe her. Her words seem heartfelt and true, and you canât deny her strong aura despite her fragile appearance. You catch Taehyungâs eyes again. Has he been looking at you this entire time? She continues, âThis bond you have is quite unbreakable, not even death can cut what tethers you together.â She studies your hand more carefully, âAhh, peculiar...â
âDo you see something worrisome?â you ask, concerned.
âIt is nothing to worry dear, you have much love that surrounds you. Let yourself love. There will be those who will try to keep you apart, but take it from an old old woman, love is a stronger force than even the gods can imagine. It glitters brighter than gold and gives you riches greater than Kings. In the end, youâll find a way.â
You think of her words all night. You look over to your companion, he sleeps peacefully next to you. Do you love him? Is this love? Is he your destiny? You pray to Athena for answers, but only more questions arise in your mind.
You think to the day you first met him, the memory bringing a smile to your face. You left with him, in the end. It was you who found the courage to ask him to take you with him, on the premise of wanting to see the world while moving to another temple. You expected him to let you down gently, you remember his hesitation still, but instead he had not refused you, and you have been traveling with him ever since. Being with Taehyung filled the holes of loneliness that punctured your existence before meeting. Your world had been small, consisting only within the templeâs walls. Now your world feels infinite, itâs thrilling and terrifying, and at the center of it all is Taehyung, gentle and kind and sincere in his affection.
---
You are jostled from your sleep. Taehyung pulls you gently from your bed, his lips placing tender kisses across your forehead as he pulls you to your feet. âIâm sorry, we have to leave again.â
This is not the first time you've had to run, or the second or third. So you pack the things you cannot part with and say goodbye to the rest.
Taehyung, the beautiful poet with a voice that can capture any audience's attention, has always been able to afford you both a roof and a meal. Taehyungâs performances become the talk of whatever acropolis you find yourself in, and his fame grows until his looks and voice catch the attention of someone too important to ignore. Fame is a wonderful thing until it becomes too much, too demanding, and all too quickly can Taehyungâs admirers turn into attackers, vilifying his every action. When that happens he decides to run, and you follow. You worry if it goes on like this youâll have no more places left to run to.
You liked this place the most, it pangs your heart to lose your home again, but you know your true home is in Taehyungâs arms. You pack as many mementos of this place as you can carry, and hold the rest of your memories close in your heart.
---
âLike this,â you pull your bow back and look to the trees ahead where three pheasants sit perched. You choose the biggest bird and aim your arrow. You make sure Taehyung is studying your form and then you let the arrow go. The bird squawks sharply before falling to the ground, and the others scatter to the sky.
âSee!â you laugh at Taehyungâs astonished face.
âHow are you so much better at this than me?â The poet whines as you hand him back his bow and arrow. You laugh again. You and Taehyung have been learning to survive by yourselves through trial and error, more error than not. Youâve never had to hunt for food before, but you quickly found yourself skilled, and you think itâs quite fun. At least when youâre not starving, stomach already full from fresh berries Taehyung had picked for you to share. He had picked you flowers as well. They sit in your hair in an intricate pattern after you complained to him you couldnât eat flowers. You slowly remove the arrow bag from around your neck, so as not to ruin the halo he so carefully crafted.
âI caught it, so you cook it,â you tease.
He brings your hand to his lips for a quick kiss. âThat, my fair maiden, I can do!â
---
It is late and Taehyung has not arrived home. His performance should have been done hours ago. You try not to let your thoughts wander into the dark depths of your worst fears as you settle into a restless unease. Your home is quiet and still, too quiet. You keep your ears focused as you wander around the house.
It goes from quiet to chaos too quickly, you hear shouting in the distance. A hand grabs your mouth before you can scream, you start to kick but strong arms hold you tightly. Taehyung shushes you as he pulls you to the back entrance of your home.
Youâre running into the woods with the poet, he pulls you to the ground and holds you beneath him. From the bushes you watch men with swords circle your house. You feel violated as you watch them enter your home. Crashes inside make you flinch in Taehyung's arms. âWeâll go back to fetch our things once they leave,â he shushes you.
The soft warm glow of your house becomes bright, light filling up the night sky as a fire breaks out and the men continue to destroy your home. Taehyung covers your mouth to stifle your cries and holds you close to him, whispering countless apologies. You can only whimper in his arms, your shoulders shake in grief as you watch everything you own go up in flames.
When you first came to this place, you and Taehyung stood out too much for the villagers' liking. You were strangers, you didnât look like them, and they targeted you constantly for the pettiest of things. But this area was remote so you endured their hateful ways. It didnât help matters when Taehyung, a much better singer than the locals before him, was offered an audience with the regionâs King. Taehyung never made an appearance, letting other singers he befriended attend in his place, hoping to gain some favor with the locals, but it only angered the King. Feeling insulted, he killed the poets. And now, with enemies at both ends, and anger consuming the villagers, Ares wrath scorched your home to the ground.
Youâre quiet next to Taehyung. Your feet ache from walking. No horse, no food in days. Itâs nightfall and cold, you wear his cloak and shiver still. You walk beside the poet, but he feels oceans away. His usual bright eyes are dull and full of sorrow. You didnât realize how accustomed you were to his touch until he had stopped. Your body aches to be in his arms, to hold his hand while you walk. You feel loneliness twist around you instead.
It is Taehyung who breaks the silence. He speaks softly, âThere is a famous temple of Athena in this city, hopefully we can convince them to let you stay.â
The idea revolts you, pulling at the pit of your stomach. The thought of going back to your old ways, as if it would be a reprieve or something you missed, makes you nauseated.
âNo.â
âI thought it would be enough...I-I was naive. Iâm truly cursed. I can sing all about love, paint beautiful stories of loveâs triumph, but when I cannot give you anything else but my devotion, itâs not enough. I canât stand to watch you wither away in front of me. You deserve more.â
âThe oracle said-â
âWhat kind of life is this for you?â He stops walking, his voice breaks in his anguish. âI-Iâm sorry. I should have never taken you away from safety into this reckless existence. This should have been my burden alone.â Tears fall down his face as he shudders. You reach for him, cup his face in your hands. How can you make him see heâs all you want? He lets you wipe away his tears. You pull his head down to meet yours.
âWhat kind of life is this? The best life Iâve ever could have wished for. A life full of love. Iâd trade everything I have for you.â You brush your lips against his, it stops his tears. His eyes fill with adoration, a blazing intensity that makes your heartbeat quicken.
âStop this worrying, letâs go.â You grab his hand and pull him along. The silence hangs heavy in the air, the stillness of the night frightens you.
âSing me a song please.â
âFrom now on Iâll only sing for you.â Taehyung says his words quietly, but his resolve thunders to the heavens, shaking the course of your lives.
The light of day shines through your open window, it illuminates the thin white fabric pulled over your head and wakes you. The white cloth flitters in the breeze of your bedroom and you catch a peak of the handsome man lying next to you. His dark warm eyes are already open as he watches you stretch your sleepiness away. He lifts his head, pulling the sheet higher, so he can get a better look at you, âGood morning, my beloved.â
Taehyungâs dark hair and tan skin against the glowing white backdrop of your bed sheets makes him look ethereal. You watch him in awe, âGood morning, dear husband.â
Your body feels heavy and rested. Your bare skin is warm against his and the sun heated sheet, the soft fabric pulls over your bodies, everything is so soft and warm.
Taehyung buries his head in your chest, smiling against your skin. âI love you.â
Your fingers play with the curls of his hair. âAnd I love you.â
Underneath the covers, you create your own little world, away from the responsibilities of your lives, the expectations of the day.
Taehyung runs his lips across your naked chest, kissing, licking, biting all over your body. You giggle at his playful teasing touches. âYouâre perfection, so soft and pretty.â He captures your lips in a kiss, moving his mouth against yours slowly as his body rests between your legs. His hands find your waist and pull at your skin as he explores your mouth with his tongue, swallowing your moans.
Your legs wrap around his torso, you can feel him growing against your slick core. Taehyung's fingers find yours and he intertwines them together, pulling your arms above your head. He nibbles on the sensitive skin below your jaw.
âYou smell so good,â he moans, âyou taste so good.â His low baritone voice sends shivers down your body. You whimper, breathless from his caresses. He thrusts in slowly, rolling his body into you, slow and steady until youâre both feverish from mounting pleasure. âWhat do you want, my love?â
âJust you, please, I want all of you.â
He rolls you over so your body is on top of him. âYou have me forever. Now show me how much you want me.â Your playful lover bites his lower lip, pulling on your hips to make you move against him. Your body moves up and down his length, Taehyungâs moans and devastating lustful looks spur you on to please him.
You roll your hips faster, so close to release. Taehyung notices your frenzied state and grabs your hips to hold you still, thrusting up into you instead. His hard length fills you up so deliciously. His grip on you is searing yet soft, you focus on his body below you, his tight muscles and golden skin. âI-Iâm close.â
âTouch yourself for me.â
The room fills with sinful noises as your bodies converge again and again and you cry out in euphoria. Taehyung stills inside you as you reach your high, mesmerized by the way your body twist in pleasure in his arms.
Taehyung lays your trembling body down against the soft sheets of your bed, grinding his hips into you as you continue to pulse around him. âEyes open, look at me my love.â
You struggle with his command, but hold his gaze as best you can, his physique shines with sweat and his hungry eyes roam over your spent body, the erotic way he looks at you ignites the desire in between your legs once again.
Heâs so close to release. Taehyung quickens his pace, making you tighten around him, senses overloaded. You moan, encouraging him to keep going.
âYouâll let me fill you up? Have my baby?â His long fingers find your sensitive nub, applying pressure and making you cry out.
âY-yes!â You can only feel blinding pleasure as Taehyung thrusts into you deeper.
âHow beautiful youâll be, glowing and pregnant with my baby growing inside of you.â He groans. Your stomach tightens as his cock swells, pressure filling you before you feel yourself snapping again. Taehyungâs own release following, your tightness too much for him to handle.
You hold him close to you as you both work to steady your breathing, âWe have to start baking soon,â you softly remind him, âbefore the market opens.â
Taehyung cuddles closer to you, âItâs okay, theyâll wait for my bread, it is the best in the city.â He grins, kneading at your breasts with his large hands. You laugh, relaxing into his embrace.
âOkay okay, weâll stay a bit longer.â
Your children gather around you in prayer. You take in a ragged breath. Your bedridden aging body feels heavy. Soft light begins to cloud the edges of your vision as you listen to the wistful voices of your sons and daughters shower you with love. Taehyung's fingers brush against your wrinkled digits.
âMy beautiful wife, how I missed you.â
You call out his name. Your eldest daughter soothes you, brushing her hand over your forehead. You thought you would be afraid once teetering on the edge of your own mortality, but with him here, holding you again, fear is unable to reach you. Youâre already so full of love.
Taehyung comes into your focus, still beautiful in his old age, still the gentle man you love, he places a feather light kiss on your temple. Relief washes through you, the currents pull the burdens on your soul away, and you feel light, floating between worlds.
âIâve waited for you,â Taehyungâs deep voice fills your mind, âAre you ready to travel with me again?â You know your answer, innate as the love you felt when you first met him.
You take one final breath, letting go and following Taehyung again.
---
Your eyes flutter open. Youâre lying face down on the hotel bed. As your eyes begin to focus, you are met with the singerâs face next to yours. Taehyung is lying on his back next to you, grinning from ear to ear, your fingers are still interlocked by your heads.
âWhat happened?â you whisper.
âI donât know, I think we passed out, I woke up right before you opened your eyes.â
He looks at you, still beaming, a boxy smile plastered on his face. You try not to smile back. He shouldnât be this happy!
âThat wasnât bad. You made it sound bad.â he pouts.
You hum, looking at your still intertwined fingers. You study the smooth skin of your hands, the wrinkles and veins youâd seen now only a fleeting memory. You feel tired.
Taehyung feels like heâs just woken up from a long dream. Memories of last night feel far away, more distant than memories presumably lived centuries ago. He focuses on the only constant, you.
âDo you regret it?â
You let out a deep exhale, you move your hand to trace his cheek, his nose, his eyebrow; he watches you quietly. You flick him on the forehead.
Taehyung yelps, looking quite betrayed by your actions. You smile, and his expression switches easily back to happiness. âItâs okay, you donât have to admit Iâm right,â he teases.
You let out a huff, âDoesnât it bother you? It should bother you! Why is this happening...itâs exhausting...â
Taehyung wraps his arms around you and pulls you close to his body. âI donât care why,â he mumbles into your hair. Your breath catches in your throat as he cuddles closer to you.
âDo you want me to stop?â
Your heart pounds. You try to stay calm. âNo,â you whisper.
His arms tighten around your frame. His warmth envelopes you, it feels like thereâs fire inside you, burning down all your apprehensions.
âSo this is how it feels. I thought I understood Jungkook. But this is....â you feel his body vibrate as he laughs to himself. âItâs not something you can put into words, right? I understand what he means, about not wanting to let you go.â
Closing your eyes you can picture yourself being in a different place, a different land, another time, you let yourself relax into Taehyungâs embrace. You can feel his hands caress your body, his long fingers travel to the back of your neck and down your spine and the curve of your back.
âI know Iâve never hugged you, but it feels like Iâve done this a hundred times before. Like you belong with me.â His voice is low in your ears. You try to ignore how you feel, how true his words are, but you can't.
âRight? At least admit that to me, y/n.â He whispers. His fingers dig into your skin as he pulls you even closer.
âHm?â
âYou belong with me.â
âI-â A knock on your door makes you break away from him. Taehyung flops on his back, sighing. You open the door to the youngest and oldest members smiling at you.
âGood morning!â You internally wince at your unusually high voice. Jungkook looks over your shoulder, noticing movement inside your room. He sees Taehyung sitting cross legged on your bed, leaning back on his palms with a grin on his face. Jungkookâs doe eyes go wide as his head turns slowly over to the eldest, who then mirrors his expression. Their surprised faces would be comical to you if you didnât feel responsible for their reactions.
Everyoneâs silence is making your stomach twist into knots. You clear your throat. âI touched his hand, if thatâs what youâre wondering.â Unable to meet their eyes, you feel the need to add, âThatâs all that happened. So...okay, letâs go!â
---
Everyone is sitting in the penthouse, around the coffee table filled with plates piled high with different breakfast foods. Some are sitting on the floor, some on the couch with plates in their laps. Jin ushers you next to an open spot next to J-Hope and sits on your other side. Taehyung and Jungkook have been quietly talking behind you and find seats in the empty gaps.
âThe food here is really good,â Hoseok says in between bites as Jin serves you a plate. He smiles brightly at you. Hoseok wishes he wasn't so apprehensive with you. He aches to get to know you, learn all your quirks, learn about your childhood and what makes you happy so he can shower you with more of it; and what makes you sad so he can make sure you never experience it again. But he's too scared, Hoseok feels too much guilt.
His hair is messy and sticking up in weird angles, you resist the urge to fix it. âJust keep your hands to yourself, y/n. Heâs not your friend,â you chant in your head. You look around at the men, cozy and warm in their group. You realize how much of an outsider you are.
âHere,â Jin places a triangle of sweet toast on your already overflowing plate. You eat quietly while the members talk to themselves and check their phones. It feels nice, like a big family dinner on the holidays. You watch Hoseok take a selfie with his phone, a minute later you feel your phone vibrate with a notification.
âYou posted to twitter just now?â Hoseok notices the panic in your voice as you magnify the picture to make sure thereâs no item or reflection that might incriminate you.
âErr yes, why?â he scoots closer to you to see what youâre doing.
âI just-didnât think it was that easy.â You scroll quickly through your timeline now that youâve made sure youâre safe, Jin and Hoseok both moving in your space to stare at your phone much to your dismay and you think itâs time to put it away after the third photo of Namjoonâs toned arms pop up on your feed.
After stuffing yourselves full, the time has come to address the elephant in the room. The members take turns reliving the moments of last night, and in Taehyungâs case this morning, explaining everything so the group could all remain on the same page.
Namjoon should have been upset, once Taehyung shocked the rest of the group by speaking, but being in the same predicament himself, he was not surprised to learn Taehyung sought you out, he had barely slept toying with the idea himself.
You donât talk much, just confirm certain details. You noticed how the men glossed over the most tragic parts of your visions, and you donât care to interject. You learned new things as well...
Jimin finding his way back to your farm, only to find it destroyed and you gone, and unable to live with himself after that. You canât meet each other's eyes when you tell him your own version of events.
Jin wanted to propose, he had picked out a ring, a bright blue gem like the ocean.
Taehyung had convinced you he stopped singing as a bard because he grew to hate it, but he confessed, to your suspicion, that wasnât the case at all. He promised you he never once regretted his decision.
Hoseok took the job as a DJ because when you were younger you were obsessed with your local station, swooning over the DJ's voice and always calling in to win contests for you and Hoseok. He always had an affinity for music, but mostly he did it for you, to impress you.
Yoongi almost didnât admit he had never really left your side, how he never stopped protecting you. That had shocked you the most. Your heart screams to comfort him, to comfort all of them.
Jungkook excitedly tells you everything he had planned for your escape, he used his lifeâs savings to find you and him a new home far away. He tells you how if you both had succeeded you would have been so happy with him.
It felt weird. All these lives inside you itching to burst through, you didnât feel like yourself anymore. You meet the idolâs eyes sitting next to you, and when he looks at you so tenderly, you wonder who he really sees.
âYoongiâs life was the coolest.â The quiet rapper keeps his head down, only nodding in acknowledgement at Jiminâs comment.
âWell I liked mine,â Taehyung declares. âWhich one was your favorite, y/n?â
âIâm not answering that,â you mutter, growing hot under the sudden attention.
âHmm I donât see a connection.â Namjoon hums. âApart from y/n.â
âShould there be one?â
âIâm assuming nothing strange like this has ever happened to you before?â Namjoon turns to you. You shake your head. âHave you ever had dreams, um, of us?â
âNo! I mean-what? No.â You pull the neck of Jungkookâs hoodie over your mouth to hide your embarrassment, with no intention on admitting anything. What does dreaming have to do with this?
Namjoon stays silent in thought. Should he tell the group now?
âI should probably go now.â Itâs no longer morning after talking for so long. You have a life to go back to; chores, work. You hope being back in your home will make you feel more like the old you, before everything you thought you knew was turned upside down.
Jungkook stands up, âWhy!â
âI have work in the morning? Not everyone is a famous world class musician,â You try to keep your tone light, but youâre bothered.
His lips press into a tight line. âI know, justâŚâ
You have responsibilities, a job to go to tomorrow, you donât want to entertain the wild fantasies arising in your mind at the way he looks at you so pleadingly to stay. âI canât stay here all day.â You stand up as well, the membersâ eyes dart back and forth between you and Jungkook, like they were watching fighters in a match.
âI donât want you to leave.â Jungkook blurts out.
You close your eyes and rub at your temples. Itâs becoming too hard, to keep pushing these feelings away, you cannot allow yourself to feel things for these men. âI donât know what Iâm supposed to do. What do you want from me?â
Jungkook speaks louder, âDo you not want to be with me?â
âIâm-thatâs not-itâs not that simple. You donât even know me! Do you want to be with me-â
âYes.â
You let out an incredulous laugh and look around the room, but the men look starkly serious. You focus on the youngest again, raising your voice so everyone can hear you clearly. âIâm a nobody. You donât know me. Name one thing you know about me other than my name...name my favorite color! If you can name my favorite color Iâll sta-â
Jungkook names your favorite color. His eyes piercing through you. Your breath catches in your throat.
âHow did he-wait...was it her favorite color too?â Tears well up in your eyes. â...Iâm not her.â
Jungkook winces at your words, âYouâre right, I donât know who you are right now. But you are...I know you are...the woman I fell in love with. What are you so afraid of?â
You look down at the ground to your feet. You can only shake your head at him and keep your mouth shut so you donât start crying in front of them. You feel a hand wrap around yours and you already know who it is. You yank your hand away. If Yoongi is hurt, he doesnât show it to you.
âIâm sorry, I know my life is difficult, that Iâm a âfamous musician,â but isnât it better than a poor stable worker? Canât you see how meeting you again, this might be, maybe...fate?â
A pained laugh escapes your throat, letting go of the pressure you built up in your forced silence. âOh my god. This is not happening.â Yes, maybe you can finally admit what happened was real, but what does that change? Itâs not like you can run away with him in this life either, the entire world recognizes him now.
Your hands hold your head, your nails dig into your skin to concentrate on anything other than Jungkookâs continuing pleas. Itâs just laughable to think this idol is begging you to stay with him. A sick thought invades your mind that maybe youâre doomed to repeat your transgressions. The memory of his bleeding body flashes in your mind, youâre not meant to be with them, how could you be? Theyâre the most famous singers in the world, yeah, you are afraid.
Jimin tries to calm down the youngest, âKookie, you canât force her to stay hereâŚâ
Jungkook is beside himself. He feels you slipping through his fingers again, away from him and even if itâs different now, it feels too sickeningly similar.
âHyung please, youâve been with non-idols, please talk to her...please!â Jungkook is crying, begging Jin.
A strangled sob escapes your throat at his cries. Hoseok rushes over to you, but you scramble away from his touch. You know youâll break the second you let him comfort you.
Jinâs heart is breaking; for Jungkook, for you, for himself. He doesnât know what to say, heâs just afraid as Jungkook of letting you go. Finally Namjoon decides to take control of the situation, the only one with a clear head. âEveryone leave. Now. Y/n deserves her space, and we still have four more days left in this city. Alright go!â The boys pull each other away, holding onto each other for strength, trusting their leader.
Yoongi pats a crying Jungkook on the back, âItâs okay, Joon will convince her.â
---
Your eyes hurt from crying, puffy and dark. You feel pathetic. Your head is pounding, you lean against the car window as you watch the blur of the city go past.
âHere.â Namjoon sits across from you, leaving the middle seat open. He hands you a cell phone.
You hold the sleek new model in your hand, âWhat is this?â
âItâs a hand phone,â the idol says teasingly.
You canât help but let out a small laugh. âWhat is this for?â
âFor you, to contact us.â Namjoon shrugs, âIf you want to.â You sit in silence as his driver takes you home.
âYou havenât asked to touch my hand. Do you not want to?â You ask, sneaking a glance at the rapper.
âOf course I want to,â he speaks softly. âItâs all Iâve thought about since I saw you. But youâve gone through a lot. Iâll let you decide if itâs something you want to do, and when youâre ready Iâll be here.â
You bite your lip. âFor four more days.â
Namjoon smiles, his dimples on display. âYes, Iâm guessing you didnât get tickets for the next city?â
âNo, I wish. Those fanmeet tickets werenât exactly cheap.â
Namjoon chuckles softly, âAhh sorry.â
âWell, I did get a free breakfast with BTS, lucky me,â you hum. He nods, his eyes cast down. You hope he didnât catch any bitterness in your tone, under any circumstance you would be dying of happiness.
You let the silence envelope you again, as you start to recognize the streets, youâre getting closer to home and to being left alone. You sigh, running your hands over your face, âOh god, this is a mess.â
âI donât think it is. I think thereâs a reason for everything. And I think thereâs a reason why this happened to you. To all of us.â
âWhat could that reason be?â You ask him genuinely, maybe the genius idol sees something you donât.
âI donât know. I do know itâs lonely being an idol. Itâs hard to love, to find someone to love you and not break under the constant pressure.â
âI donât know if I can be that person.â
âWell to me, it sounds like youâve already been that person.â You want to scoff, but the sincere look in his eyes makes you stop. The GPS signals your arrival home.
The air is heavy as you gather up the strength to leave, âI will message you later, I promise. Just give me some time.â
You watch the expensive van leave your entrance. You couldnât see through the dark tinted windows, but you had a feeling the idol was watching you, so you held yourself together and waved goodbye.
---
You know you should have just gone inside your home, but you had something to do first, it was driving you mad not knowing. So now you stand in front of a door thatâs not your own still in clothes that are not your own. You send a text of your arrival and knock.
âHi!â You pretend you arenât exhausted, âI just have to try something-â
He looks at you dumbfounded as you grab his hand and start shaking it. Nothing. âOf course, just wonderful.â You switch to two hands, shaking more forcefully.
âWhatâs going on...â his voice is shaky from the intense movements of your greeting. âWhy is nothing happening, why is it only them, Ugh, why!â
âEarth to y/n...â why why why why.
He grabs your arms to stop your movements âHey, are you okay? You never responded to my calls, I was worried.â
âIâm sorry,â you look into his concerned eyes. It feels like eons ago, whatever budding feelings you had for him. Why.
âDo you want to come in?â
âNo, I better go.â
âYou came all the way over here and you donât want to tell me how last night went? You meet BTS and now youâre acting all crazy! You didnât decide to leave me for one of them, did you?â your friend jokes.
âAh ha ahaâŚâ
He raises his eyebrow at you. âI have work tomorrow...I just wanted to see you.â Itâs the truth, youâre not lying. âIâm sorry for not responding last night. Iâll see you later?â
He gives you a kiss goodbye. âOh no.â It all feels so wrong.
---
The first day, you send Jungkook an apology. He sends you a ton of voice memos and selfies, just happy to talk to you again. You respond with light replies, trying not to dig your hole any deeper.
The second day, that night you break down. You send all the boys a simple âhiâ. Yoongi, Jin, Taehyung, Jungkook, and Namjoon all respond. They send messages about their day. Jin sends you a picture of his food. Yoongi says he misses you. Against your better judgement you tell him you miss him too. Suspiciously, after your reply Jungkook and Taehyung message that they miss you seconds apart from one another. You tell them you miss them too, when Taehyung says he wants to see you, youâre too scared to respond.
The third day you stay busy with work. Hoseok sends you a picture of the sunset, his first message to you, nothing else. You wait until the night comes and send a picture of the moon from your window, and âGoodnight. Sweet dreams.â
The fourth day the pressure becomes too much. You hover over the call button all day but you canât do it. By dinner time, you get a call from Jungkook. You try to swallow down the tears youâve cried all day and sound cheerful when you answer.
âI just wanted to call before we get on the plane,â he says.
âItâs too late. No.â you think. âIâm sorry, tell Namjoon Iâm so sorry. I should have seen him before you all left, I should have...â
âDonât worry y/n. No one blames you.â
âThat doesnât mean what I did was okay. I wanted to see you all again.â
âYou did?â The way his voice becomes more cheerful tugs at your heart. âYou can make it up to us by talking more. Can I video chat with you later?â
âOkay.â
âOkay, got to go...Bye Beautiful.â He sounds like heâs in a much better mood, you can hear the teasing lilt to his words.
Weeks go by. You keep your promise. Itâs easier communicating through the screen of your phone. You can imagine them to be online friends, people who are not famous. Some conversations stay light, some become deeper. They pry information from your life, learning more and more about you, and you feel yourself getting attached to their morning greetings and late night calls. Meanwhile, with family and friends you try to act like everything is normal, keeping this weird new world hidden, but youâre still constantly haunted by your memories with them. Your past lives play through your mind all day long and replace your dreams. Everything else felt so wrong now, so not you anymore, so gray. You feel like a bad friend, a bad daughter, a cheater.
---
Namjoon wakes up, groaning, his body still heavy from sleep. He quickly changes into a pair of slacks and a button down shirt. He chooses a forest green vest to wear, like the plants in his room. He runs pomade in his hair before heading downstairs to get ready for the morning.
He unlocks the door to his bookstore, before he can turn around the door opens with a loud ding. You walk in and make a beeline to the center table. Namjoon laughs, âBack so soon?â
âOf course, Iâm so bored! My crops wonât be harvestable for another couple of months. Any other recommendations? I loved your last one.â You smile brightly at the bookstore owner, heâs always so kind to you and doesnât make you feel like an outsider when you visit. If you could, you would spend all day in his store, talking about the latest novels and picking each other's brains. âBefore I forget! For you...â You hand him two jars of homemade jam.
You're his favorite customer. And if Namjoon is being honest, he has a crush on you. He pulls a book from high above a shelf, a pristine copy. âThis one, it should keep you busy.â Your eyes sparkle as you take in the large leather bound novel, gold letters adorning itâs spine. âHow much?â
âDonât worry, this one time Iâll take jam as payment.â
âNo, that was a present,â you pout.
âWell, then this is a present for you.â
âSir, if you donât let me pay, I will throw a fit! I need you to stay in business.â Itâs always like this with him, youâll be damned if he doesnât let you show him how much you appreciate him.
Namjoon laughs, âAlright alright. Then promise me youâll come visit as soon as you finish.â
You nod, holding your new purchase close to your heart. He watches you leave, his eyes lingering on your body. You hold onto his book like a prized trophy. Itâs another thing he loves about you, the way you treat things with so much care. His eyes still linger on you as you stand outside his shop. He sees a stranger run into you, you stumble back and almost fall, he rushes to the door to help you but stops in his tracks as the man's face comes into focus. âJimin?â
Namjoon wakes up startled. He runs his hands through his hair, disturbed at what he saw. Heâs covered in sweat, inside the cold room of his bedroom. Every night heâs had dreams of you, but this one was different. Should he go talk to someone about it? Who would believe him? He feels like every day heâs slowly getting closer to losing his mind. Today is going to be a long day full of press junkets. He rubs at his eyes trying to forget what he saw, what he felt.
---
Today you decide to call Namjoon. Usually, youâll wait until one of the members decides to call you, but you had to talk to him before you lost your nerve. He picks up on the second ring. âHey, I canât talk for that long, is everything okay?â you can hear how busy it is in the background.
âNo itâs my fault! Iâm sorry, Iâm an idiot, of course you would be busy. Call me when youâre free.â
âNo! I have some time, we can talk.â You hear him shuffling to a quieter location.
Are you going to regret this? You take a deep breath. âI want to see you again. I-I donât want to forget about what happened and go back to my life like everything is normal when it's not. You were right. Iâm sorry...Iâm sorry it took me so long to realize it.â You wait for Namjoonâs response, the silence fills you with anxiety. You would completely understand if he brushes you off now.
âIâll figure something out. Okay y/n?â
âOkay.â
âIâll see you soon.â
âSee you.â
That night Namjoon sends you a series of text messages with instructions. Your eyes go wide over the new information. You look around your home, you know you should feel some sadness, but only excitement bubbles inside you. âI guess this is it.â How are you going to explain this to your family and friends, to your boyfriend? A special internship in South Korea, you guess is how youâll start.
---Three Months Later---
Namjoon splashes cold water on his face, he looks up into his bathroom mirror and blinks at his reflection. Namjoonâs eyes are not his.
Namjoon wakes up yelling. He falls back into bed, catching his breath. He checks the time. You should be on the plane right now. The idol rapper has always appreciated the wealth heâs accumulated over the years, but he feels especially grateful in this moment, now that he has found himself in a position of power large enough to secure you with a translation job within his own company.
---
A man holds a sign with your name on it. You walk towards him, your suitcase ticking on the airport concrete as it rolls on the ground behind you. You spent the last three months preparing for this, studying over language books every night and saying goodbye to family and friends. Your parents didnât understand your sudden change of career, but you promised them the pay was better and it wouldnât be forever. Your boyfriend was not so understanding, especially when you wouldnât give him any details as to why youâre leaving the county. You and him werenât even that serious to begin with but the breakup was messy.
You followed the driverâs instructions once he dropped you off in front of a very posh looking complex, entering key codes, up the elevator, down the hall, until you stood in front of the correct numbered door. You use the key he gave you to unlock the large door and walk into a massive apartment. Every member is already inside, waiting for you. You feel relief wash over you, you canât help but smile at the group. They cheer at your arrival, you notice balloons and a makeshift welcome sign. The mood is definitely much more relaxed from the last time you all gathered together.
âIs this your place?â You ask as Jungkook takes your suitcase.
âNo, this is your apartment.â
Your eyes go wide, âThis is way too big!â
Taehyung jumps up and gives you a hug. The months you talked made you feel much more comfortable around them, but you still werenât prepared for the rush of emotions that filled you once in his embrace again.
âItâs the smallest unit in this building,â Yoongi lets you know.
âAnd Iâm guessing I canât go to another building.â
âOur dorm is in this one,â The youngest member explains.
âHowâŚâ You take a deep breath, eyeing Jungkook up and down, â...convenient.â You take a seat with them on the ridiculously huge couch, next to Yoongi and Jin.
You sigh, stretching your sore jet lagged muscles. âNeed to go to the bathroom?â Yoongi whispers at you teasingly.
You snort, his words taking you out of your worries. âFunny,â you mutter.
The eldest helps you fill out a stack of forms for your employment while the rest set plates of takeout on the living room table. You eat your first meal in Korea together. Sitting together, laughing together, you feel better than you have in months. Itâs that feeling you get when youâve finally completed a puzzle, placing the last piece in its place. You feel complete.
Taehyungâs words pull you from your thoughts.
âSo y/n, when are you gonna hold Joonâs hand?â
âOh, umâŚâ
âYou came all the way to Korea for him, right!â Taehyung teases.
âShe doesnât have to...â Namjoon murmurs.
âOh câmon! You canât tell me you havenât been going crazy waiting!â
âYeah, I agree with Tae!â Jimin laughs.
âDo it!â Jungkook cheers.
âDo it! Do it! Do it!â The youngest members are chanting at the pair of you. You feel the heat rise in your face. You had planned on it, you wanted to find a way to get Namjoon alone, but now with all the attention on you, you feel apprehensive. You look over to Namjoon who looks equally as embarrassed. âI donât want to do this,â the thought screams in your head.
It has been months, Namjoon has waited for this moment. Now that heâs being put on the spot, heâs apprehensive. Ever since his bandmates touched you, they have acted differently, it might not be noticeable to anyone around them, but Namjoon noticed. Would he change too? Before he can yell at his bandmates, you stand up and walk over to his seat. âThey arenât going to stop,â You whisper, holding out your hand. He sighs and stands up.
âSo?â Jin asks when he notices the lack of reaction from both of you as you grip each other's hands.
âUm, nothing is happening.â You stare at the rapper, but his attention is on the place where your hands meet, brows furrowed in disbelief.
âThis doesnât make sense..â He starts shaking your hand up and down as if that might help, it reminds you of the night he dropped you off, and you know exactly how he feels.
âMaybe itâs because Iâm jet lagged or something? We could try again later...â you try to soothe the rapper but you can tell he is growing more and more upset with each passing moment, and your arm feels like it's going to dislodge from your shoulder the more he shakes.
The members have all gone silent.
âMaybe you donât have a past life together?â Hoseok places his hand on Namjoonâs shoulder to stop his movements. No one expected this.
âNo, thatâs not-we have to-I know it!â Namjoon tries to stay calm but his voice is full of panic.
âMaybe it had something to do with that time, the planets aligning or something?â Jimin says. Is this your fault? Because you were too scared. What have you done? Youâre rethinking everything now, you shouldnât have come here.
âNo.â Namjoon is right, he knows it, âthatâs not it...â It doesnât make sense, he knows thereâs a connection between you and him. He lets the confession tumble out of his mouth before he can properly think. âYour name, I knew it! How would I know your name?â
You look at him confused, âWhat do you mean?â
Namjoon bites his tongue. He lets go of you. He blinks his eyes to get rid of tears threatening to spill. The mood is gone and everyone is silent. You feel horrible. Somehow this is your fault, you know it.
âJoon...â The eldest member calls out to him.
âI-I need some air.â Namjoon breaks away from the group.
âWait!â
---
OOOOooo you had a whole ass boyfriend and you went and tongued Yoongi, scandalous. Looks like poor Joonie got the spiritual cockblock. Should I explain myself lol or do you like drawing your own conclusions?
Oh! Fun fact, the two sentences were this: Your eyes flutter open, youâre lying face down on the hotel bed. Taehyung is lying on his back next to you, grinning from ear to ear, your fingers are still interlocked by your heads. Thatâs what I had to go on T_T hah. Anyways let me know what you think <3
#bts fanfiction#bts fanfic#bts angst#bts fantasy au#bts soulmate au#bts historical au#bts smut#taehyung smut#taehyung x reader#ot7 x reader#reader x ot7#taehyung fanfiction#taehyung fanfic#taehyung angst#taehyung fluff
478 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: Frigid.
Pairing: Yandere!Rosaria/Reader (Genshin Impact).
Word Count: 2.5k.
TW: Fem!Reader, Modern AU, Non-Con, Semi-Public Sex, Drug Use, Toxic Relationships, Victim-Blaming, Implied Past Assult, Dissociation.
Touching Rosaria was like touching ice.
Or, like having ice touch you, at least. She didnât like it when you touched her â if she did, she wouldnât have her hand clamped around your wrist, right now, there wouldnât be a chill washing over your skin, inching towards your chest, making your heart beat a little faster every time the threat of frostbite began to seem more like a strong possibility than a distant fantasy. It was jarring, really, compared to the heat of the bodies around you, dancing and moving and sweltering, despite how crowded the club felt, despite how much you wished they would stop. Youâd been the one who wanted to come, you were the one who usually liked this kind of thing, but suddenly, the music was too loud, everyone was too close, you could still feel your last drink burning at the back of your throat. It was all too much. It was all too hot.
Except Rosaria, of course. Never Rosaria.
You couldnât remember the last time youâd felt warm, around her.
She was sticking close to the walls, thankfully. You were glad youâd chosen a smaller club, easier for Rosaria to navigate as she dragged you across the cramped space. It was too dark to see where she was going, darker than it usually was, but you didnât mind letting her pull you along. You were used to it, the graceless way she pushed through couples and groups and inebriated patrons, the quiet apologies you let out as you followed her, how easy your own feet were to trip over as the bright, flashing lights and the sour flavor coating your tongue made it more and more difficult to think. It was almost a relief when she found what she was looking for â the side exit, the one you liked to use whenever you got too overwhelmed. It was sweet that sheâd thought to use it tonight, too, even if you couldnât remember telling her about your little escape route.
The alleyway it opened into was narrow, just as dark and just as stifling as the club, but the music wasnât as loud, the air wasnât as choking, and more importantly, you were able to collapse into Rosaria, burying your head in your chest as she caught you by the shoulders, begrudgingly accepting your clumsy affection. She didnât like being touched, but you really liked touching her. It made sense that sheâd make an exception for you, in the moment, at least. She always made an exception for you.
âRosey,â You started, slurring the nickname into something near-incomprehensible. There was a tap to your shoulder, a row of blunt nails skirting across bare skin. In the back of your mind, you wondered if she was mad at you. âI canât⌠Itâs too warm, Rosey. My head hurts.â
âObviously.â Her tone was lighter than it usually was, more playful. Not quite patient, not yet, but more sympathetic than she usually bothered to be. Like she was talking to a child, rather than a friend. Like the two of you hadnât already done this a hundred times. âYou overdid it, princess. Youâre drunk.â
You shook your head, absent-mindedly. You didnât feel drunk. You felt⌠dizzy. Out of it. Disoriented in such a way that meant trying to find out why you were struggling to keep your balance only made you more likely to fall. âYou had more than I did,â You mumbled, because it was true. You knew how Rosaria could be. Youâd wanted to be good, tonight, even if she claimed to be content nursing her third glass of wine. ââs not fair. Iâm donât even feel thatââ
âYouâre always so careless, too,â She said, cutting you off. Speaking over you, like youâd never said anything at all. Her grip tightened, and you backed away, pressing yourself against the nearest wall. Rosaria didnât let go. âDrinking so much, staying out so late⌠Itâs a miracle you havenât learned your lesson, yet. Iâm a little surprised no oneâs ever taken advantage of you.â
Your heart dropped in your chest. The wall was unpainted, uneven, bare cement and little else. It hurt to touch, to lean against, especially with Rosaria resting her weight on you. It hurt to move, when you finally thought to fidget. âYou're being mean,â You whispered, and her hand fell to your hip. Your dress was too thin, too tight. It felt like you were bleeding out in a snowbank. âWould someone really do that?â
âI would.â She was too close. She was too cold. You didnât find the constant chill comforting, anymore. âIn a heartbeat. Especially after you start acting like such a fucking tease.â
You wanted to go home. There was something pounding in the back of your skull, now, throbbing, blocking out whatever Rosaria mightâve said, making it impossible to process anything but the black dots fraying at the edges of your vision and Rosariaâs lips, chapped and painted red and on your neck, the corner of your jaw, only lingering for a moment before her teeth dug into your jugular and you screamed, the shrill sound immediately cut short by a palm against your mouth, keeping you quiet despite the little whimpers you let out as she pulled back, allowing something warm to run over your skin and pool near your collarbone. In the back of your mind, you wondered if it would get on your dress, if it would leave a stain. You wondered if she would apologize, when it did.
âSpoiled little brat,â She growled, nearly under her breath. Her grip loosened, Rosaria shifting, but any reprieve was short-lived, quickly replaced by two fingers pressed into your tongue and a row of nails clawing at your waist, pulling at your skirt, leaving you to gag and whimper as ice-cold fingertips dug into your thigh, cold enough to leave you trembling. She wasnât holding you, not really, not tightly enough to call it restraint, but your body felt weak, your legs were shaking, and you couldnât imagine trying to run. You couldnât imagine trying to stand. You were almost thankful for the knee she forced between your thighs, for the trace of stability she thought to offer. You wanted to be thankful. You were trying to be thankful. âNo talking, alright? I need you to keep quiet. Can you do that for me?â
Right. Obviously. Rosaria was so smart. She always knew what to do, so she mustâve been right, and she was so kind, too, letting her fingers slip out of your mouth as soon as you offered her the small, eager nod she was looking for. You were glad she was wearing leather, a jacket a size too big and pants that clung to her like a second skin â it gave you something tangible to hold onto, something to hide your face in, even if you hated the texture, the sound, the way it felt under you as she cupped your pussy and some thin piece of fabric tore, forcing you to shy into her just a little more. You almost asked why. If she didn't like your dress, she couldâve just told you. If she didnât like you, she couldâve said so in a way that didnât make you feel soâŚ
So bad.
âYou said you were hot.â Rosaria was talking before you could, though, explaining herself. Why was she allowed to talk? Part of you wavered, flickered, realized that she wasnât being fair, that she wasnât being nice, but Rosaria was good at this kind of thing. She mustâve known something you didnât. Thatâd make sense. She knew a lot of stuff, compared to the handful of foggy ideas that separated your mind from total oblivion. âIâm just helping you out. Youâre not stupid enough to turn down help, are you?â
You shook your head. You werenât, even if she chuckled at your meek response, even if you couldnât see how grinding her hand into your cunt could help you feel anything but hot, like youâd been in the sun for an hour too long. Like you were being burnt alive, and Rosaria was the one stoking the flames.
Your thoughts were spinning, now, twisting, spiraling, the need to shut your eyes and make it stop almost overshadowing the slick building up between your legs, that awful, sticky feeling that made you squirm, holding Rosaria tighter and attempting to weakly push her away at the same time. The embarrassment was palpable, that nagging sense of shame, only made worse by Rosariaâs huff of a laugh, by the lingering sensation of her teeth ghosting over your skin and the way you jolted into her, anything intelligent you mightâve said replaced by a small, submissive whimper. It was embarrassing. You wanted it to stop. You wanted her to stop.
But, she didnât. She wouldn't. You couldn't force her to.
You couldnât even bring yourself to ask.
It didnât feel good. It didnât feel like much of anything, honestly, as her fingers slipped below the black lace of your panties, as she toyed with your clit and drank in those pathetic sounds you mightâve thought someone else was making, if your own voice hadnât been so recognizable. Your body was too numb, your nerves already too burnt, Rosariaâs chest too cold where it pressed against yours, like your life depended on little more than ice and sleet. It didnât feel good, but your face mustâve been flushed, your pupils blown out, your scrunched expression littered with hints that you were in anything but agony. Rosaria sounded smug. She wouldnât sound like that, not unless you gave her a reason to. She wouldnât do that to you, not unless she thought you deserved it.
âFor fuckâs sake,â She drawled, slowly, like she didnât have anywhere better to be. She didnât have anywhere better to be. She wouldnât have bothered to spend time with you, otherwise. âYouâre already so damn wet. If Iâd known youâd be this needy, I wouldn't have bothered with the fucking pills.â
You opened your mouth, but you were barely able to get out a strangled cry before something was inside of you, your panties pushed to the side and two long fingers scissoring you open, too quickly, too suddenly, too violently. It was like sheâd broken a dam, like some necessary barrier had been crossed and crushed, like everything youâd lacked, earlier, everything your mind had been merciful enough to block out came flooding in for the first time. There was the sting, tight and tearing and impatient, but there was pleasure, too, something beyond awareness, something beyond discomfort. It was a fire, smoldering and invasive, and you didnât like it. You didnât like the way your hips bucked to meet her hand, or the new weight behind your eyes, or her smirk, her smile, her self-satisfied sneer. You didnât like that she was happy. You didnât like that you were in pain, and she was happy. If you were being honest with yourself, you mightâve been able to admit you didnât like Rosaria at all, right now.
âS-Stop, Rosey, it hurtsââ She had a pattern, now, a tangible pace, a vengeance you wished you'd never provoked. She mustâve hated you. She mustâve. You couldnât think of another reason sheâd curl her fingers like that, another reason sheâd abuse every sensitive spot that made you whine and tremble and tense-up, another reason sheâd be so mean, especially to you, especially now, especially here. It wouldnât even matter if you made noise, if you cried out, if you screamed. It couldnât be louder than your rapid heartbeat, your racing pulse, the wet clicks that only got worse as Rosaria slipped a third finger in and left you to clench around her, too humiliated to care about the slight pain. âPlease, I donât wannaââ
âWhat did I say about talking?â She was being cold again, ruthless, but it was a playful sort of cruelness, her tone just lilted enough to make you feel guilty for trying to convince yourself she was such a monster. âYou donât want to what? Sit pretty and let me do all the work? Stand there and cum?â There was a laugh, a flick of her wrist, and the heel of her hand came up to grind against your clit. Instantly, you wished youâd never said anything at all. âDo it. Make yourself useful, for once. Cum.â
You didnât want to. You really, really, really didnât want to, but there was nothing you could do to stave it off, to get away from it, to keep your knees from buckling or your body from going rigid or Rosaria from kissing you, stifling the breathy moan that threatened to spill out between choked sobs and quiet pleas for her to stop. At least she was gentle about it, as gentle as she could be, pointed canines barely cutting at your lips, a cloud of lingering cigarette smoke barely choking you, her touch barely forceful enough to bruise, as she cupped your cheek with her free hand, tilting your head back and encouraging you to lean into the gesture.
It was almost sweet, how she lingered, how she didnât pull away until after the aftershocks had faded, until youâd stopped trying to resist, until you were too tired to do anything but collapse into her when she let you go, catching you the moment you threatened to fold into yourself. It was a small mercy. You didnât want to spend the rest of the night on the ground, sobbing yourself to sleep in some dark, claustrophobic alley. You didnât want to do that. You didnât want to be here.
You just wanted to be with Rosaria. You just wanted to be anywhere else, with her.
âRosey,â you tried, testing the waters. You tried to blink, to stand up on your own, but your eyelids felt heavy, you felt heavy. Rosaria only hummed, in response, snaking an arm around your waist. Already, you were struggling to remember why you couldnât stand. You were struggling to remember why it hurt so much, when you tried to. âI⌠Iâm not having fun, anymore. Can we go home?â
âYouâre lucky I like you, princess.â You were. She was such a good friend, and she always came out drinking with you, and she always took care of you the day afterward, too, when you were sore and hungover and, more often than not, too bruised and battered to get out of bed. Even if the kiss she pressed into the top of your head made you shiver, even if the ghost of her icy breath made your skin crawl, even if a part of you was still begging to keep her at a distance, you were lucky to have her. You were thankful you had her, thankful enough to ignore how low her hands dipped as she held you up, thankful enough to stop yourself from thinking about the slick dripping down your thighs, and the cut on the side of your neck, and the chalk coating your tongue, tasteless and unremarkable, but not completely unfamiliar.
Thankful enough to look up at her and smile, as she finally sapped away the last of your warmth.
âLetâs go home.â
#yandere#yandere love#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere prompts#yandere imagines#yandere scenarios#yandere oneshot#genshin impact#yandere genshin impact#yandere genshin x reader#genshin impact imagines#genshin imagines#yandere rosaria#rosaria x reader#yandere fantasy#yandere fanfiction#yanderecore#yancore
512 notes
¡
View notes